THE HISTORY O F T H E VA R I AT IONS O F T H E PROTESTANT CHURCHES. By JAMES B E NI G N B S S UE T, Bifhop of MEAUX, one of His moft ChrifHan Majefty's Honourable Privy-Council, heretofore Preceptor to the DAUPHIN, and Chief Almoner to the DAUPHINESS. IN TWO PARTS. Trandated from the Sixth Edition of the FRENCH Original printed at PA R I S, M DCC XVIII. PART II. VOL. II. ANTWERP: Printed in the YEAR M DCC XLII. s. >"- THE HISTORY OFT II E VARIATIONS Of PROTESTANT CHURCHES. BOOK X, from the Tear 1558, to 1570. A BRIEF SUMMARY. n Elizabeth* j Reformation. That of Ed ward rected) and the Real Prefence, which bad been condemned under that Prince, held for indifferent : 'The Church of England ftill pcr- ftfls in this fentiment. Other Variations of this Church in that Queen 'j reign. Her ecdefiafti- cal Supremacy moderated in appearance, in rea- lity left in the fame ftate as under Henry and Edward, notwithftanding the feruples of Eli- zabeth. Policy bears the fivay throughout this 'ivhole Reformation. 'The Faith, the Sacraments, r.nd the -nhole ecdefiaftical authority delivered ;ip into the hands of Kings and Parliaments. The jame d'.nc in Scotland. "The Calvinifts of \'oi. II, 15 France 77* HISTORY of Part II. France difapprovt this dctlrine, nevertbelefs let it pafs. England'j definite ufon Jnftijica- tion. tauten Elizabeth flours tbc French Proteftants. They rebel as foon as they bai-e it :n tbeir fewer. The ccnfpiracy cf Amboife in Francis '.be ft cent? s reign. Tbc cn-il n.irs sender Charles IX. 1'bis ccnfpirafy ami tbcfc :::;; ap- pertain to Religion, and in re entered into fa ike authority cf the Dcflcrs and Minijters of tbc Party, and grounded on the neiv dctlrinc tejcbing tie lanfulnefs cf making icar agair.jl tbcir Prince fcr Religion V fake. This dcttrine cxf-rcfiy iiar rented fa tbfir national Synods. Tbe fallacy cf Proliant uriters, and cf Mr. Burnct amongjl tbc rcjl, iil>j pretend tbat tbc tumult cf Amboilc and tbc ci'jil ::;;;v -ivcre ftate-buftnejjes. Religion -njs at tbc b::'.^n cf Francis Duke cf Guik'j murdtr. Bv/.i'.f <;;;./ the Admir.il'j /./;/w;;j. A nc^ Cor.tcllion cf L'aitb in Swit/,crland. turn'J, aitt r Q^iccn .A/<;n's ik'.uh, ' (o her ' i. ' Religion by the new .^.v.-v;;'s au- thority. I:!tz.nbetb iXn.i;!ircr of Henry VIII. ;i:.d Ar.nt /j./-v;, v. .ts advanced to th-j throne, P.-r.:r;ur.t and. ^jvfrn'd her kingdom \v:t!i ns prnuiund a kc: : - : oi,. po'.'xv .1-1 the ir.ofl abl Kin^,. Tiu- (\-\> ihc l.i ! t.tk.n NMth . iniincdi.iteiy -JHJ:; !:T corning to the C'l own, ( our.ti-rvuKrd uii..: (:!.?- \v.;-. s h.i.i been publiiliM of this I'l.^rls, ih'.r > . fiv. 1 '.s< .;':,'. :.ot have ''.-j'.'.rtfd iro;n r!i; - C,a'.t.".,:;k K !'.;^un, h.i.l Hie to'.;.d the To; c iv.orc i:..!:- Book X. the VARIATIONS, 6?r. 3 nable to her interefts. But Paul IV. who then fate in the slpojlolick Chair gave no favourable reception to the civilities (he had caufed to be tcnder'd him as to another Prince, without fur- ther declaration of her mind, by the Refident of the late Queen her Sifter. Mr. Burnet tells us, Bum. /. he treated her as illegitimate) was furprifed at 1M -/'- her great boldnefs in ailuming the Crown, a fief 374 of the Holy See, without his confent ; and gave her no hopes of receiving any favour at his hands, unlefs fhe renounced her pretenfions, and fubmitted to the See of Rome. Such ufage, if true, was not at all likely to reclaim a Queen. After fuch a rcpulfe, Elizabeth readily withdrew from a See, by whofe decrees her birth had alfo been condemn'd, and took to the new Reforma- tion : yet, fhe did not approve that of Edward in all its parts. There were lour points fhe had p arHf fome fcruples in, that of Ceremonies, that of ttiJ- 1 \ Images, that of the Red Preience, and that of 37 6 - the Regal Supremacy : and what was done, in her time, with reference to thefe four points, we arc now to relate. As for ceremonies, Her frft imprejfions, fays \\ Mr. Burnet, liere in favour of fuch old rites as I. point her Father had jlill retained, and in her oivn na- tWmo- ture loi'if'g fiate and fome magnificence in Reli- " 1L5- ligion, jbe thought her Brother's minijlers had 'L^ ftript it too much of external ornaments, and left Religion too bare and naked. Yet I don't find, fhe did any thing confiderable in that regard. As for Images, That matter flitch l(M% li'ith jjf. her i for fie indin\lto keep up Images in Churches, II. IW.c find it i-jas Kith great difficulty flic was prevaii'd ^"-g 1 ^- upon, perfuaded as (lie was, that the u[e of Inures r J J >s tin in Churches, might I-: a means to Jlir up devotion^ ot - iinlthat at leaft it ii-Guld draiv c.ll people 1i, ire- : fl'.ifiit ib.-ix thf mire. Herein her lentiments L- B : nirreed - ;i " t-> Tie HISTORY of Part II. in the main with thole of the Ct'.tbolicks. It tbf\ ftir up drjolton towards God, they might w^-11 excite allb the external tokens of it -, this is the whole ot that worfhip which we pay them : to be inclined fc, and baiv favourable imprfffions^ f.f ibcm in this lenfe, like Queen EltzabaL\ was nor fo grofs a notion as is at prefent imputed to cur l>clief; and I much qucftion, whether Mr. flnrnct would venture to charge a Qjeen who, according to him, was the I-oundrefs ot Religion in England^ with entertaining idolatrous lenti- ments. But the Jronoclajl party had gain'd their point : the ,^ve cart out ot" all Churches, She f'.r ! :.! fill Lir /H. ; v.-:cn tould r.ot lc p.r- ' :i ' :x lua-led to remove ir. p v It ir..iv not lx- iirjvr,j\T to (onfidor \\hat the Prc. '.'/.>./' a!l',\is;cd in order to ii.ilu.'e her to ' 1undatio:i ol t . sis, /'/;: tic f-nr.^c", .' ". ' ''/, whuhiv..! ntly j.ro-.c^ i . c::l.( ; . /;/;. : ; ; rl.v- (.. Cl:: [(. ii. to K jifc Icr.r t!;- Hi i:y. I l.r r; II is i i i xi .. : .ni t > b.-.ir i v i't.it;"; r : l<-r tith-r r com i/.di^ i ;ii r.^ihir.' 1 ;, .r it < o:. eludes ; r ; . ' ' I ! ol.::i!Lion ot -t ] :;;it;;:^ , .1 v,v..!.;u Is Book X. the VARIATIONS, fr. ^ ftians, as only to find place in the grofs fuper- ftition of Mahometans and Jews. The Queen fhew'd more refolution in point of v. the Eitcharift. 'Tis of main importance well to Manifdt comprehend her fentiments, fuch as Mr. Burnet Va | delivers them: She thought that in her Brother's Jwitothe reign they made their Dottrinc too narrow in fome Real Prc- points ; therefore fhe intended to have fome things fence. P- explaiifd in more general terms, that fo all -par- ties might be comprehended by them. Thefe were her fentiments in general. In applying them to the Eucharift ; Her intention was to have the manner of Cbrijl's Prefence in the Sacrament, be left in fome GENERAL words. She very much difliked that thofi ivho believed the corporal P refines had been driven away from the Church by too nice an explanation of it. And again : // ivas propofed to have the Communion book fo contrived, that it might not exclude the belief of the corporal Pre- fence : for the chief defign of the QueenV Council was, to unite the nation in one Faith. One might be apt to think, perchance, that the Queen judged it needlefs to make any exprefs declarations againft the Real Prefence, her lub- jects of themfelves being fufficiently inclined to rejedl it : but on the contrary, the greateft part of the nation continued to believe fuch a Prefence. ^Therefore it was recommended to the Divines to fee that there Jbould be no exprefs definition mads againft it ; that fo it might lie as a fpeculative opinion, not determined, in which every man was left to the freedom of his own mind. Here was a itrange Variation in one of the \-j main fundamental points of the Englifo Re for- The Faith mation. In the Confcflion of Faith let forth in cf the J55i, under Edward, the Doclrine of the Real Prefence was excluded in fo ftrong a manner, that it was declared impollible and contrary to B our 6 T/v H I 5 T O R Y */ Part II. our ford's Afifnficn. \\hen Cranmcr was con- demn'd lor a 1 lervrttck in Queen ALir\\ time, he own'd, the capital fubject of his condemnation was, His net confuting a corrcr*! Prcfc-uc (.,{ cur Saviour on the Ai.ar. Rtdley, iMiimo , and others the pretended Martyrs of the EngiHh Reformation mentioned by Mr. Burnt'! t all fulrer'd lor the C*k: ecn macie under l'.d:iard, to return, .;. tiid I'.liiuilxth, ::di.'frM!>!\:\ that <;.'! parties might i ' ccmpn- bcndi.l in l> -ni, tu:.l fccr\ 111.:". A-'// to I if freedom cfhn f,:..n //,./;. ; , was Ix-traying truth, and put- ting error on thr Icvi'i with it. In a \vord, iheic genera! terms in a (.' '.' //. >; ot /<;///', were no- thir.[ r , b'lt a fallacy in the moil Icrious ot all con- ccn. , .... \ when in thr utmoil fmcerity is re- Cjtiired. This i> w h.it the Av; 1 .'.'/. Reformers oui'.ht to have. \\ \ \\ 'ci ,ted KJ J:i;z<;i (;!.'. But po- licy out bal.inc'ci! I\- 'IIMOII, r.cr was jt now to tlu-ir j)urp-o!e lo j/rtatiy to tondemn the Ri\:l J J n -lence. Wherefore the tuenty mntli article of /. ^ r J's Conleiiion, wheui.i it was condcmn'd, Book X. /& VARIATIONS, tSc. 7 was very much changed, and a great deal left niJ. I. out ; all that fhew'd the Real Pretence was im- lll -f- poflible and contradictory to the refidence of 435 '' 1 Chrift's Body in Heaven, dllthis was fuppreffid^ fays Mr. Burnet, and that exprefs definition da/bt over with minium. The Hiftorian takes care to tell us, /'/ is Jlill legible : but that even is a tefti- monyagainft the expunged Doctrine. They would have it ftill legible, to the end a proof might be extant, that this was the very point they had con- cluded to reverfe. They had remonftrated to Queen Elizabeth concerning Images, That it /> 307- could caft a great reflexion on the fir/I Reformers ^ Jhould they again fet up in Churches what theft fo zealous Martyrs of the Evangelical purity had jo carefully removed. It was of no lefs criminal a nature, to refcind from the Confejfion of Faith of thefe pretended Martyrs, what they had placed in it, in oppofition to the Real Prefence, and to annul that Doctrine, in teftimony whereof they had given up their lives. Inftead of their plain and exprefs definitions, they were content to lay, conformably to Queen Elizabeth's defign, Inge- //./;, neral terms ^ that the Body of Chrift is given and 4:" received after a fpiritual manner ; and the means ly which it is received^ is Faith. The firft part of the article is very true, taking fpiritual man- ner for a manner that is above our fenfes and nature, as the Catholicks and Lutherans under- ftand it; nor is the fecond part lefs certain, taking the reception for a profitable reception and in the fenfe St. John meant, when he laid of Jefus Chrift , that his own received him ?;#,', Jdn. i. akho* he were in the world in perfon in the ic. n midft of them; that is to fay, they neither re- ceived his Doctrine nor his Grace. Furthermore, what was added in Edward's Conllilion, with reference to the Communion of the wicked who B 4 receive HISTORY cf Part II. receive nothing but the fymboU, was cut off in like manner, and care was taken that nothing, but what the Cciibclicks and Lulbtrar.* miiht approve, fhould be retain'd with refpec: to the Real Preience. VII. For the fame renfon, whatever condemn'd the Subibrikl Corporal Prcfence, was now changed in LJ-xvm's j^r Li ""gy : for inftance, the Kubrick there cxplain'd Liturg^-. tnc realbn for kneeling at the Sacrament, *Tiat P.u.f. tbfrefa no Adoration is intended, to an\ Cor feral 39- Prefence of Cbrifis natural Kejb and' III ^d, be- caufi tbat is cr.ly in Heawn. But under Eliza- beth, thefe words were lopped ofi", and the full liberty of adoring the Flefh and Blood of Jet'us Cbrift was allow'd as prelent in the Kucharilt. What the pretended Martyr-; and Founders of the F.nglijh Reformation had held for grofs l.i<,!a:r\^ became an innocent action in the reign ot Queen Elizabeth. In AVavm/'s fecond Kui:ri;y, thelc words, which had been leit Jhinding in the full, were taken away : ivz. T/'f' Kcd\ cr tic RiooJ of Jffiis Cbrift frfjir~ce tb\ t cJ\ /:;;.;' lly t~c; to f.;\-:ur tbc belief r.f tic Corp ' / y;; II. ^111. Notwithstanding all thelc changes in fuch ef- A:i ui.,0- f t . nt j a | ni.ittei^, Mr. A'; : r'.- ( .' v.ould nukc> us be- lieve, there w.ts no X'.jiation in the Doctrine of r/' who tnc ^- ;; A ; V /; ' ^ t! '""' :; "i 1 . *Ti.:D(,>!r:;i<. cf :le la ';i.c Chur:}.\ lays he, :;,,; tlu! time cc-nirary :o tbe ;.iu.r.-;i I'die (f ',;, ;v- : nst-nt y in l:I;e manner .. .it j rdcnt, O'-'/v ;; :; r.s ''.1 ;:c/ tbon^bt ;;r\^'.-;v cr , '..:::nllo ]-M:ll :: :n II .!;, Hz dijlintl a Wtti.mr i, .u il c-;.e could ij-e.ik too Book X. the VA R i AT i o N s, &c. diftinctly in matters of Faith. But this is not all. \vr. rot 'Tis ainamfeft Variation in Dodtrine, not only to clw "K cd embrace what is contrary to it, but to leave untie- ' cided what was decided formerly. If the ancient l c s. Catholicks, after deciding in exprcfs terms the Son of God's Equalicy with his Father, had fupprcfs'd what they had pronounced at Nice, contenting themfelves with barely calling him God in general terms, and in the lenle the Arums could not deny it, infomuch that, what had been decided fb exprefly, mould have become undecided and in- different-, would they not have alter'd the Church's Faith and ftept backwards ? now, this is what was done, under Elizabeth, by the Church of Eng- land ; and none can acknowledge it more clearly than Mr. Burnet hath done in the words above- cited, where it (lands confefs'd in cxprefs terms, that it was neither by chance, or forgetfulnefs, but from a premeditated defign that they omitted the words ufed in Edward's time, and, that No 392 . e,\prefs definition -mas made againft the Corporal Prefence ; on the contrary, // ii\is let lie as a fpeculative opinion, not determined, in which every man ivas left to the freedom of his eivn mind to reject or embrace it : in this manner, either fin- cerely, or politically, the Faith of the Refor- mers was forlaken, and the Dogma of the Cor- pora! Prefence left for indifferent, againil which they had combated even unto blood. This, if we believe Mr. Burnet, is yet the IV. prefent ilate of the Church of England. It was E "S L "' : ^ on this foundation that the Bifhop William Be- gf^h ddl, whole lite he writes, grounding himielf, /?,-^/Prc believed that a great company of Lutherans who fcna-. had fled to Dublin for refuge, might without Llfc of r r\r-/? difficulty communicate with the Church of Eng- '' i , " Cii land, --jL-hich in reality, fays Mr. Burnet, bath , ^. ' fo great a moderation in that matter (the Real Prefence ) , . under Edward nor Elizabeth, ever cmploy'd, in the explanation of the Kucharilt, the Suhjtance ot ID Tie HISTORY cf Part II. Prefcnce) that ;;? pofitii't definition cf the manner cf lie Prffencf bung made, men of different fen- fnnents may a^ree in the fame afis cf twrfoip^ littbrM bcir.g obliged to declare their opinion, cr bc:nv underjlood to do any tbing centre, to tbtir fti-.ral perjttafans. Thus hath the Church of Eng- land corrected her teachers, and relorm'd her iirll Reformers. Moreover, the Enj>!tff.t Reformation neither cr ^ r,,r mi.M- the Body, nor thole incomprehenfible ojxrations, -hxh which Cahin Ib much exalts. Thefe exprefllons C.a.i-.n too muc h favour'd a Real Presence, and it was ior this reafon they were not made ufe ot cither rnt* r.u- . clj.iriii arc in Edu'jrd's reign, wlien that was defignedly ai!:v. : :ti-J excluded, or in Elizabeth*^ when the thing was l-> tiic::i. to [^ i c f t undetermined ; and England was very ienfible that thelc words ot Calvin , little luitable to the Doctrine of the figurative k-nfe, could not be introduced into it otherwise, than by forcing too vifibly their natural lenie. XI. The article of Supremacy now remains to be confidcr'd. True it is Elizabeth oppoled ii. and O * V-i " this title ot" Head of the Church, in her judc- rrcnvicv in ipiritu- ment too great for A.'/;///, fccin'd to IKT 11 ill r.!> i' i-iia- more iniupportable in a.'^.yrY;;, not to lay ridicu- K.iK 1 i;^ 1 OUS- A famous Preacher ti:nonv tL:te of the J\(fr,rniu:i',n, fays Mr. />'."?-;;:/, put ibis jtruple al'oiti it ;n bcr head \ that I 4 *, iumc remains of /.'.-./. /. fhame were 11 ill to Ix; met with in the I'.nglifo 1 ' ' f- Church-, nor was it without fome little rcmorle that (he ^avc up her authority to the lecular j-'Owcr -, but policy got the letter even in this point. As much .ifh.uncl, .'.s the r^'tfcn was in her lifart ft this title (it the Church's A';r, ' Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. n I'he fupremacy was again annexed to the Crown, /.. m. and declared that the authority of viftting, correc- 3 ' : v 3 8 ^- ling, and reforming all things in the Church , is for ever annexed to the Regal dignity, and ivhofo- ever, Jhculd refufe to fiuear and acknowledge the Queen to be the fupreme governor in all eaufes as well ccclefeajlical as temporal -within her D*mini- ons, was to forfeit any Ojjice he had either in Church or State ; and to be thenceforth di fa bled to bold any employment during life. This is what rlic Queen's fcruple ended in , and all flic did to mo- derate the laws of Henry VHIth with regard to the King's Supremacy, was, that whereas deny- ing the Supremacy in King Henry's time, coft men their lives, in Elizabeth's, it coil them but //,/./. 386, a forfeiture of their goods. The Cathclick Bifhops, for this bout, were XJI. not forgetful of their duty, and being inilexibly Resolution attached to the Calhdick Church and Holy See, 1 1" iCi 'C " Lll- were depofed for having confiantly refilled to jhops. fubfcribe the Queen's Supremacy, no lefs than the other articles of the Reformation. But Parker, the Protcjlant Archbifhop of Canterbury, was of all the mod zealous in jfubmitting to the yoke. It was to him complaints were addrefs'd of the Queen's fcruple concerning the title of Supreme Hid. .Vc. head : informations were given to him of all that was done towards inducing the Catholicks to acknowledge it ; and infine, the Englifo Refor- mation was no longer judged compatible vuth the liberty and authority which Jefits Chrijl had given to his Charch. What had been refolved by the Parliament in 1559, in favour of the Quecn's Supremacy, was accepted by the Synod ot L-:iuon in \$(')\, by the confent of the whole Cltvqjy .is well of die upper as the lower houfe. 1 .ere, amongll the articles oi Faith, the ^^ Supremacy was inferted in thefc terms: 'The regal ]),. c ; ;U a- tiou of tlis 12 Tt:e HISTORY of Part If. Clergy mAJ:/!\ bj.'v tbe fi/1'trfi^n fc~,^tr in tbis king Jem conceding c r n gj an d an j j n a /t y /f ,^ r dominion.*, and Uuccn A - i /- f a r i r i> j'zahti'* f j ff "-' l ' rf! g n governance cf all fuiyfflS) whether Supre- Eci'.rfuiflical or Secular, appertains to i: in nil jiuicy. /^r/ of amfc's, infamucb that tbey can r.cctr h C / J * ** *' fuljeft tc any foreign jurifdittion. Th-j dcfign of i'" r V (*,/.. thclc Lift words was to cxclikle the Pojx* : but as I./-./. thole other words, in a!! fens of tiutfe:, placed J^r- here without limitation, as was done in the act ot Parliament, i:njx)rted a full fovcrdgnty even i:i c.iules EcclcfutlicaJ, not excepting thole of Faith i they were afhamed of fo great an excels, and applied to it this modification : IVbtn ivt iit'.ribute to tie rcga! majefty this fovcrcign gcrjern- ;/;.;, i:i:crfa! i::' find many Jlandcrcrs are offended, c; .- gi-jc n^t tc c:tr Kings tbf adminijlration cf tbe Jl r (,rd and S^irc.mfnis^ as tbc ordinance} of cur QiiCn Elizabctli /?vx dearly : but 'j.e g'ra only to them f j:bii! fie- Scripture at tri lutes tc i-irtttcus Princes i tbe fc^cr tf witb-bclding in tbcir dntv c'! decree.* libdber l^ywen or EciL-fafl-ck* and t * j ^ cf f(freffmg ibc contumacious ty tbe f:i-ord cf tbt i:'il fcii^r. This explanation is conformable to a ileclara- fhr C J latistied n \v);a: regards <,.:> '.::;:.-. authority, thought tliey were thereby lh'.,:<.:\i irom what evil loever uitcnded tb.e S:-fy^-ij,'\ , but in vain : tor the (j.;cftion was I',!.: v, !vr!vr or no the Aw; 7 /:/?' attri- buted to the (.Y >v. :i t!:e adminillration ot the ^\"o^d and S.ur.in - : : wlio t ver anulid them <-! intending t:v.-:r K;i .:; fhould mount the l'u!pir, or diitnbute the C'< muv.inion, (>r Baj ti/.e ? and what is there I > rx'.raorviir.ary in tins d.eclararion (.: (^jeen /'..': ^...':.''!\ acknowledging tli.it this ..;lry .-.ppLTtains r.c: to her r the q^elUon is tion which the \V:r:. '1'hc /'; ' // ?>:.' , e.ifily to Ix: latisticc! Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 13 whether, in thefe matters, the royal Majefty hath a iimple direction and external execution only, or whether it hath not allo an edential influence as to the validity of Ecdefiaftical acts. But altho* it be in appearance reduced to the Iimple execu- tion in this article, the contrary was but too ma- nifeft in practice. Licence tor preaching was P>H>-H. 2'. granted by letters patent and under the great t art - l - leal. The Queen made Bifiops by the fame an- Ig!'^ thority that the King her Father and the King ^\[ her Brother had clone before, and tor a limited 397. &c. time, if me pleafed. The commillion for con- fecrating them iilued from the regal power. Ex- communications were decreed by the fame au- thority. The Queen regulated by her injuncti- ons, not the external worfhip only, but Faith and Do'5trine, or made them be regulated by her Parliament, whole acls derived their vali- dity from her : nor was any thing more unheard of among Chriftians than the proceeding of thole times. The Parliament pronounced directly in re- XV. gard to Herefy ; regulated the conditions under l :IG 1>ar " which Doctrine was to be judged heretical , and JO : where thefe conditions were wanting, forbad toattn- the condemning of it; and referred to itfelf the buu.- to ^ \ cognizance thereof. The matter in hand is not to themority and the rights ot the SancTtu.iry without a figh. XVI. But lelt it fliould be imagined, that all thefe Or. \\icit attempts ot the lecular authority on the riehts of i * ^? the Sanctuary, wire nothing but ulurpations of liditvVf 1 r ' ie I^ity-i lnc Clergy not contenting to them, and the 'p.*-- this under pretext ot the above explanation given //,/' (j;-- by the laid C.Vrry to the , l ;Wf;;'s Supremacy in t j )C thirty fevcnih article of the Ccnftfficn of I'aitb -, what precedes and what Jollows, evince the con- trary. "What precedes, foraimuch as this Synod Ixin^ compolcd, ;; c . |i;rt oblcrvcd, ot bothhoufes of the Clergy intending to let torth rlu- validity ot thv or, i i:\it ion ot llifhrfs^ of J*n'efls and y)(V: ; >/.r, ( rour.ds it on :i lor'.-n containM in lie < ' r ('.-> . ' ;; oj drci! ifljops and Bilbcps^ c:: :' '/'-, /);.;,;;/>, tiit^'v ft f(,r:b ::: th 'time if Kin? I-.iw.-rd tb? fixlb'* and f f /'f:r/'ii\> ' ,;.''/', >::v rf y'.-;;-., ,;,.. ;;/. \Veak Hiihop,' v. ruJ.iul Clei; v' \vl-.u < luilr rather to tak'.: tin- ii^rin t>t their C JrJ.::..itK>:i trorr> a lxx.>k ir.'.dc /. , lv.it t:-n \'.- ; - r ..iro in Kinn; l'.tlii' : -, had Ixrn con- f-i r. '.''.,!; .;li i> .k \v.;s \v .in anted, iiot in- t!dd hv the . .I.'./, fil /',-.V,;;,.vj;.' r , In;: b ; r'rj ii'::v;-rl.i! trul.i;' n : ..!! Chnllun Churclus. on Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. I5 Upon this it was that thci'j Bifliops founded xvil. the validity of their Confecration, and the Orders s iuei of of their Priefts and Deacons j and this was done ll purfuant to a decree of Parliament in 1559, Burn wherein the doubt concerning Ordination was //,,./. f% folved by an Aft authorizing the book of Ordi- 392. nation, which was join'd to King Edward's Liturgy : fo that had not the Parliament made thefe Acts, the Ordinations of their whole Clergy had dill remain'd dubious. The Bijhops and their Clergy who had thus XV] II. enflaved the Ecclefiaftical authority, conclude in J>ecifipn a manner anfwerable to fuch a beginning , when, ^J^t after having let forth their Faith in all the fore- theauho- going articles to the number of thirty nine, they rity royal, conclude with this ratification, wherein they de- by the de- clare, That ibcfe articles lehig authorized by ^ 5'" of the confent and affent of Queen Elizabeth, ought to be received and executed throughout the whole realm of England. Where we rind the Queen's approbation, and not only her confent by fub- miffion, but alfo her ajj'ent, as I may lay, by exprefs deliberation, mention'd in the Act as a condition that makes it valid ; infomuch that the decrees of Bifhcps in matters the moft within the verge of their Miniftry, receive their Lift form and validity, in the fame ftyle with Acts of Parliament^ from the Queen's approbation, thefe weak Bifliops never daring all this while to re- monflrate, after the example of all paft Ages, that their decrees, of themlclves valid and by that facred authority, which Jcfus drift had annexed to their character, required nothing elk' from the regal power, but an entire fubmiflion and exterior protection. Thus wlrllt they iur- get the primitive inilitutions of tlicir Cb'.'.rJ.- to- gether with the Head \vhom J:'':-:s C'. < 7,/ li.ul given them, and fet up I^'incei iur their I leads whom 16 Tk HISTORY of Part If. whom 'Jtfui Cir:J had not appointed for that end, they degraded themielvcs to that pitch, that no I'xx lfii.iftic.il Act, not even thole which re- gard Preaching) Cenlttres, Liturgy \ Sairaments, nay 1 a:tb itlcif, have any torce ir. England, but inalhujch as they arc approved and made valid by A';;:f/ \ uhich in the main gives to Kings more than the //'ir./, and more than the adminitlra- tion ot the Sacraments, fmcc it renders them the love reign at hirers ol one and the other. XIX. 'Tib tor the lame reaion that we behold the The lame fir ft Cwftfion of" Scotland, fmce Ihc became Pro- Doctnncm . i rn i i L rt i- tenant, pubhlh d in the name of the Parliament : " * x, u and a fecor.d Ccnf:jJ:cn ot the fame kingdom, LX\ in. b-jarirg thb title : A generc! (crft-JJ-.cn of the true . \nt ((:. (;; ; :/;.v;; ] \ : : .' fa acccruinv to .' 1. 1' librd of G:d, and I tert t ,, / the atts cf cur Parliaments. -'*/ / ' ' * i_'(..i-Si. A ;u'eat multitude ot different declarations wa^ recjuilite to explain how thefe Acts did r.ot a:- tnl)ute the /''./>: u'c/'a! jurifdicton to the Cr<.::n : but all was nothing Ixit mere wor.is, (ince, \\hen .ill is laid, it Hill Hands incontcilable that no l-.cclcfiaHical Ac; hath any force in that king- dom, r.o more than in l:ug!and, ui.lels ratified by the A;;.- r .i::vi Paritiiinti'.:. Our (.',: .wn, kem f.ir reir.ote IM ui ' this J>oc:nn; ; and I fii , <>n!y in Ca. . , bill llo 1:1 the national >\i.o.!>, ixjr i ((>:,.:: ,r,.itions ot thole v. ho contound t, v. ;l!i tli.it ut tl.r C'huri h, //,-.;..' r,t the C.Luri />, r ' i: ' - i , . f>!( >l ! t ' . l. f ; .,:;iii.L r but \\ili j'u provivie vi \>'ii aic .in ': : i.'.lnin'.it h tl. tl, i 1 t ? ci 'i.ii.at lo.'is i ,';c : l;i'i,( ;i.: i;i /.*...;;./ ,!( \ u-luw It Book X. the VAR i ATIONS, fr. ! 7 It appears by the whole tenor of" the acts, xxr. which I have reported, how vain it is to pretend - ; that, in the reign of Elizabeth, this Supremacy > j^" d was reduced to more rcafonable terms than in church the precedent reigns, there being, on the con- fciz'dup- trary, no alteration to be found in the main. on Among other fruits of the Supremacy, one was, *"'*' the Queen's invading the revenues of the Church ^- c under the pretence of giving the full -value of 77. uan. lib. them, even thole of the Bilhops, fuch as, till - xxi - then, had remain*d facred and inviolate. Tread- ^, D Ll / x " ing in the lleps of the King her Father, towards ,,,.*.' binding the nobility in the interefts of the Supre- 394. nmcy and Reformation, ilie made them a preient of a mare in thcfe confecratcd goods, and this itatc of the Church enflavcd both in her tempo- rals and fpirituuls, is call'd the EugUJh Reior- mation, the re-cftablifhmcnt of Evangelical purity. Nevertheless, if we may form a judgment of xxir this Reformation according to the Golpel-rule, A remark- by its fruits, there was never any thing more de- able pf- plorable : feeing the effect which this milerable ^'S e '" iubjection of the Clergy did produce, was, that re ' f ' c "^ from therare forwards Religion was no more trun co-nine a date-engine always veering at the breath of the t!;e '-'- Prince. Etkvard's Reformation, which had in- 4/^R e &r- tirely changed that of Henry VHIth, was changed itfelt in an inllant under Mar\, and Elizabeth deftroy'd in two years all that Mary had clone before. The Bifnops, reduced to fourteen in number, p flood firm, together with about titty or fixty Ecciefiafticks : but, excepting fo fmall a number in fo great a kingdom, all the re It paid obedience to the i^tttt's injunctions, yet with fo little good- will for the new Doctrine they were made to embrace, tbat frclcby, fays Mr. Buniet, //.^v/; ,,., VOL. II. C Kli/,.bah xxnr. t>lllf> 01 the Church h*.L 18 rbe HIS TOR Y cf Part IT. Elizabeth had not lived Icng^ and a Prince cf another Rcli^icn had fucceeded before the death cf all that gene rali on, they had turned ali-ut again to the old fupfrjlitions as nimbly as thry had done in Queen Mary*/ time. In this fame Ccnff waft unilicn living. And, in conc!ufion, that c:r MH/J rc'i'(':".'e G^.:'. 1 " /r: ;;,./<'/, as //TV re GEN \.- :! i^rtb tc its :n /':.'v .S\ riftwc : and .;.-', tint -/:V (.f ( 'icd IS tC it' fc'.'di'd, have fxfrtfty detlarcd iui:v us in the ./ , the which feems to exclude that '.icje, \\hereby each of the f.uthf 1 .:! is oblig'-'d to believe in particular, as il }.:::;:, that he h 1:1 the number ot the e!ev' r , ar.d u rv.- prehendeti v. i'liin that ablolutedeirec, by uhich ( iod v.'il':^ ii.( .; fa I vat ion : a Di chine not agreea- ble, , to the /V:. %/?<;>:/; of /./.^.'<;>.\/, al- iho* tiie\ v bear v. \{\\ it ;n t!u- C..!:-i)iij!. 7 but allb the ilej-uties from their Church have confinn'd it, ab we lhall fee, i:i the -Synod ot Dort. C^iccn Litznh(-:h encouraged underhand that difpofjtion which thole of /-/<;>;>? ta * This fubmillion lafted but whilft they were in 7 , ""/" * Iturft . * a capacity of curbing them. Under the (Iron g \\\.p. reigns of Francis I. and Henry II. they were in 415.41^. reality very fubmiffivc, and made no fhew of an intention to levy war. The reign no lefs weak than fhort of Francis II. infpired them with boldnefs. The fire, fo long conceal'd, flamed out in the confpiracy of Amboife. Yet a fufficient ftrength ftill rcmain'd in the Government to have quench'd it at the beginning: but during the mi- nority of Charles the ninth and under the re- gency of &uec7J) all whofe policy afpired no fur- ther than to maintain her power by dangerous and trimming meafurcs, the revolt became intire and the conflagration univerfal over all France. A particular account of thefe intrigues and wars comes not within my fphere, nor mould I fo r.iuch as have fpoken of thefe commotions, if, contrary to all preceding declarations and pro- teftations, they had not produced this new Doc- trine in the. 1 Reformation, that it is lawful to take up arms againft Prince and Country, in Religi- on's cauib. It had been well foremen, that the new re- XXV. formed would not be fb.ck in proceeding to luch Th: ("'/- meafures. Not to trace back the wars of the ^ in: J n sllbigenfes, the Editions of thtWck/iffi/lcs in Etig- ^ Lind, the furies of the Tal:ritcs in 'Bobemia^ it , mc O f had bet-n but too apparent, what was t!vj r.-'.ult Kc.iuun. of all the fine prordhiions of the Ltt.'/.Vr.p.v i:i ^a':.h Germany. The leagues and wars fo m-jch dc- '^^ y tefted at firft, as loon as ever the Prc^jL:n!s ' ,1 C 2 Were La i ';;... 20 77* HISTORY of Part II. / . \-ii *. were fenfible ot their flrcn^th, became lawful, M&- -55- and Luibc'r added tins new article to his Golpel. The Minitters too ot" the I'judots had bjt juit taught trm Doctrine, when the war was com- menced in the Valleys .ii;.i;;Ul th ir Sovereigns the Dukes of Sai-cy. Tne new Rf formed ot Frame were not backward to folio .v thetc exam- ples, nor is there any doubt bat they were Ipiri- tcd up to it by i heir Doctors. \\YT. A', ior the confpiiacy ot" slir.isife, all I lifto- ..-owr.s runs tctti!y as much , n.iy ; />V-:.; owns it in his l-'.cclefiailical hiftory. It was from the iuflvuncc cv /- ^ l ' u "' r Doctors, that the Prince ot Condi be- /;.-; \\tis l;evc\l hiiu'elt innocent, or leemM to believe it, cntn'd altho* i'o heinous an attempt h.ul bjen undertaken .. - - , , . , , . <>{ cnmci- to lurnilh him :?.:: men <:/:.: ;;;,;;. v, to the end c:-- /'-' ;w.; s /!'.' /'.;::' .: ctrifc'.nil f^r.c : iu tii.it the de- H^n tivjn on loot, after the ki/ure ot t!u t'.vo ;;;' G'MJ'SJ in the Cattle itlcli ot Jmi",:/<. where tiic '//r /'"-'/- K.I.M th.>n trom that very time /-'. //-.'. Io li;>ht u;) tiu [ou'h ot (.'ivil \\.ir t ii TO, i';l iou t the r- r * / 1 ' "" whole ki;,i' loni. The whole b-\lv ot tue '\:i'c>'- iii ,- . ____ ' ;;;,;.'/';/;: t. . ;o t,,is tLhi^n, aiul on tnii ooca- r- lion the Province oi Y.i.-'/.'.V.^v ib pra : .;e.i by M n i x. /j', -.; /.,,- /..-::/;<' .;',;/. :/!;'.; ...v'v /:A.C' //. , ;.//. // ' The larr.j A' .-.: teilities a:i extrcam regret, tis.it i'o :it rpri/.v Hiouid have i.ul'd, aivl re- lolves th bad :iij- ot it into the perlidioul'nels oi en : ::i j \X\II. '1'h' 1 /*/' ' .'-:.', r ;-. 'ru: 1 , \V;TC- d<:fiiou, k . into it, and to c .kre;.-n th- k. luinu'ion iio.n i!;:- intamy oi lo wicked an attempt, lint idir lealo.-.s d,t nion- llratc JL'^b'vir.^, atliicbullom, .ina!:a:: - oi K'-i:^' '-' Book X. /& VARIATIONS, Gfere taken ; whereas, in confederation of the number concern* d, they fooidd have applied lefs violent remedies, rather than thus open a gate to a million of frditions* The Confeflion is fincere, I mull own. Whilft XXVIII. nothing but the dregs of the people were pu- ^ ccond nifh'd, the Lords of the Party did not ftir, but ^'"-^ let them go quietly to execution. When they, wherein like the red, were threaten'^, they bethought the advice themielves of their weapons, or, as the author e * a exprefles it, Each man was forced to look at home, ^> n . in ^ o{ - and many began to range themfehes together, to the Party, provide for a jujl defence, and to re-fettle the an- ^ reported. dent and lawful government of the kingdom. This laft word was neceffary to difguife the reft : but what goes before, mews plainly enough the de- fign in hand, and the fequel evinces it ilill more clearly. For thefe means of a juft defence im- C 3 ported, 22 r/v HISTORY of Part II. iiid. 249. ported, that the thing llt-iing been propofed to Lawyers and men of renown in France and Ger- many, us likcuij: io the mcyl learned D.iinss , it lisa* dififfi't'r'd that they r;ngb: lawfully off'/? the G ever H }.*}:i;: ujurpt ly the Guiles, and take up arms^ in cafe of need, to repel their r/V.'cWiv, f resided the Princes of ibe blood^ libo in j:t>.b tc.fi s tire born lauful Ma^ijlrates^ or one cf /;/>;, wcttld but undertake /.', efyciiaHy at lie xqutji cf :bc Ejlaies cf France, or cf ibe ni'./i j\nn.i far: ibere- of. Here then is a iccorui deir.o;, llr.it ion a*:. 1 .;. .ft the new Reformation, bccaufc liic Divines, u iioin they coiilalted, were Protejlant.^ as it is fvjjrcfjy L:'f>. xx:v. fjx-cifjcd byTV.'/Mww, with them an unexcep:io- f r ?."',. ^ nable author. And Biza inlinuates it plainly enough, v. hi:n he l.iys, they took the advice cf the mojl learned D:'c:>!es y who, in his judgment, could be none tile but the Reformed. As much may we believe in regard ol the Ltiu-yers, no C'u-.'t;/.'V( h.ivii><; ever been lo much ;is named. XXIX. A third dcmonit ration, arifing from the lame 'ih.rddi.- W0 rds is, ti..ir thelc Princes ot the blood, born jt\-la*:/trti::'; :n tk:.< <-^;..'.T, were reduced to the lb!e Prince ot C^/:/c' :i declared Prstejlant^ altho* tliere we re iive or fix more; ai the Icalr, and anio;i[;!i i/dier,, tlie KJ:;J^ ot A'.<:v;nv, the I J ri:.C'-'j elder Brother .i:;d firft 1'rince of the blood , but whom the Party lear'd rather than t!cj)e:v.ic>i on : a circumll.ince tii.it leaves not the le^il doubt that the defujn ol the new Re- y,;v/;.;.';.,; w.-.s to command the enterprise. N '.y, not o:;ly the I': i;:ce is the ioie perfoa ou " hdc " placed ;it the head of" the v. hole Party, bur, what inoiuln * . * Ii0lu makes the tourth and l.tit conviction againlt the j..i Pc;,';n. Kelormation. 7v;j ih: ;;;^. J fcuxd /.:;/ cf the JLiJ. iL>+. fcjliiic,, whole concurrence wa-. ileinandcd, were almolt all r^ fanned. Tne moll important and the mull fpcaal orders were addielied :o them, Book X. /^VARIATIONS, fr. 23 and the cntcrprize regarded them alone. For the end they propofed to themfelves therein was, as Bizn owns, that A ConfcJJion of Faith might be Hijl. Euf. prefented to the King ajjijlcd by a good and lawful l ' ' ' / counfel. It is plain enough, this counfcl would 3 ' 3 never have been good and lawful, unlefs the Prince of Condi: with his Party had govern'd it, and the Reformed obtain J d all they had a mind to. The adion was to begin by a requeft they would have prefented to the King for obtaining liberty of confcience ; and he who managed the whole aftair, was la Renaudie, a man condemned to rigorous penalties ior forgery, by a decree in Parliament, at which court he fued for a benefice ; after this, flickering himfelf at Geneva, turning Heretick out of fpite, burning with a defire of re- Tkuan. vcnge and of defacing by fame bold attion the in- MM. 733 faniy of his condemnation, he undertook to ftir " 58 * up to rebellion, as many difaftected perfons as he could meet with ; and at lad retiring into the houfe of a Huguenot Lawyer at Paris, had the direction of all matters in conjunction with An- tony Chandicu, the Proteftant Minifler of Paris y who afterwards gave himfelf the name of Sadael. True it is, the Huguenot Lawyer, with whom XXXI. he lodged, and Ligucres another Huguenot, had a The Hu- horror of fo atrocious a crime, and difcover'd s ? ef " f yr, the plot : but that does not excufe the Reforma- ver 'j ^ tion, but fhews only, there were fomc particular conipim- men in the feet, whofe confcience was better cy, donot than that of the Divines and Minijiers, and that ^ , t] of Bcza himfelf and the whole body of the p iZ ^' Party, who ran headlong into the confpiracy over -1'huaa. all the Provinces of the Realm. And truly, we have La^F^Iht. feen the fame Beza accufing of perfdioufnefs theie ta two faithful fubjecls, who alone of all the Party, ",' had an abhorrence of and difcover'd the plo: : To that, in the judgment of the Minifters, thole C 4. tiu: 24 "Tie HISTORY cf Part II. that came into this bi.uk confpivacy, are the honctl men, and thole who detected it, are the traytors. XXXII. | t j s to no purple to f.iy, tlr.t /.; Rfnaudif icfbuw anc ^ a " l ' lc conl i ) ' r ' ltors protrlhd, they had no o [i* defign of attempting any thi-.g au.iinll the A':;;.;, cor.ipra- or Qttfn^ ortlieroy.il family: lor, is .1 man to iur ucv bedeemM innocent becaule he h:\.i r.ot torm'd the f\ uxm ^ c % n 1 K) execrable a p.irncid" ? \v.is it lo light .,> a matter in a ftare, to c.ll in ijucllion the (.''w.o\'. majority an 1 eluJc the ancient I.iws, which had J 3" ; c Hx-.d it at hvirtcen years ot n^;e by the jM:-.t con- ^. 4 .,-'''' leu: ol all the orders of the Rv.ilm ? to prefume, /**/! / on C ^' S r r -'t<-'Xt, to ajjpoint him Inch counlcl as vi. 1^5. they thojuht tit. ; to rulh arm\l into his Palace? to alTault and force him r to raviih from this l.icred tf'v/'w and out ot the Kind's arms, the Duke or (/''/:; and the Cartlin.il ol /.' r; j.*'/, on account th.it tirj A'.-r;' m.'.iie vile 01 them in his counlel r to exjxjlethe v. liole .ou;r and theAVwjj's own perion to .ill the vu.lt nrc ar,d all tl.e blood - Ihed that lo tumultuous an .itt.u'k, .:\ \\ the night's oblcuriLy, uvi'ht prcnluce ? in a v. orti, to tly to arms o\-cr A\ the k: 1 : un, v. .tli a relolution not to 1 .v il'irn ilow;-, till the A'. '/;f 1'iould be forced into a compli.uite v. ith ail tlui they clefir: i! ; were tiie partiu.i.tr ::'|;:ry clone to the (/.v/r'f 1. ' ,' to come i:i quettion, N. h.ir right li.ul t!i" I'nine . lo dilpule ot thcle Prince, to tie! \ ! ihcin up to the hands of their cM'-m:.". v, ho as /(' -J hmilelt owns, made a ure.it p.irt o! the io:.!j ;i atyrs, and to employ the Iword a^ainil tlr.ni, a* Ipcaks 77w;w.'.'J, 0>oultl they r.< : t or ! : ' t.u ily t<; re!: :r(]uif]i all flare- aiV.ii :-. ; what! ui -r rrc text ol a pait: t u- lar cc >m:;-. islion ;;r. cr., a- . />'. **; wonK ir, V ' ii Kfl! .flffrti-rJ '-r , //..;./ hith as /rt Rou , ;n oniir lv f ;-;/{ v, _vr: ; '^- ., Book X. the VA R i AT i o N s, &c. 25 roughly find exaMy* *into all the employments bcapd upon the Guifcs, mall a Prince of the blood, of his private authority, hold them for legally con- victed, and put them in the power of thofe, whom he knows to be Spurred on with the fpirit of revenge for outrages received from them, as tvell in their oivn perfons, as thofe of their kindred and relations, for thcfe are Bsza's words. What ft-:,;. becomes of lociety, if fuch wicked attempts be &- tl allow'd of? but what becomes of Royalty, if men dare to execute them Iword in hand, in the King's o^vn Palace, ieize on his Miniflers and tear them from his fide, put him under tuition, his facred Per Ion in the power of rebels, who would have pofifefled themfelves of his Caflle, and upheld fuch a treafon with a war let on foot over all the kingdom ? this is the iruit rclulting from the counfels of the mcft learned Proteftant Divines, and La-ivyers of the left renown. This Bum. I. is what Biza approves, and what Prcteftants de- m-/>. fend even to this day. 4 '^ Call-in is cited, who, after the contrivance had XXXIIL mifcarried, wrote two letters wherein he teftiftes, '-i -!e, two yt.us attrr, (;f pairing lumlelt at the: heal of :!i: rebellious Cj'.-:int,i>. '1'hen the \v;,r,!e P.::tv ii^J.ired ihcmlllves. C\:.V;;/ made , , . . . ... . r.o reiiltaiUi lor this time, and rebellion was the i rime o! .'.'I in, diu iples. '1'hole, whom their hi- (tories celebrate .is the moll moderate, only laid, they o :;;T. :;ot ro (>:;::!. However, tins was their jjint op-:n:on, tiut to jufter themlelves to be butchei'vl, i.l\e ih'cp, w.is noi the profcflion ot men oi iou:.u;'. : but, to be men ot courage i;i O ' *-' Book X. the VAR i AT IONS, G?r. 27 this way, they muft renounce the title of Refor- mers, and much more, that of Confejjors of the Faith, and Martyrs : lor it is not in vain that St. Paul faid after David, we are accounted as R Ln; . v ;ii. Jbeep for the Jlaughler ; andjefus Chrijl himfclt : rt- Behold, I j end you forth as Jbeep, in the midjl of y " lt - x - wolves. I have by me Calvin's own letters well attefted, wherein, at the beginning of the trou- bles of France, he thinks he does enough in wri- ting to the Baron des Adrets againft pillaging and violence, againft image-breaking, and againft the depredation of fhrines and Church -treaiures without piblick authority. To be fatisfied, as he is, with telling the foldiers thus enrolled, Dy via- l.-J-.c, i i. lencc to no man, and be content with your pay, ad- M- ding nothing more ; is fpeaking of this militia as you do of a lawful militia : and it is thus that St. John the Baptijl decided in behalf of thole who bore arms under their lawful Princes. The doctrine, which allow'd taking them up in the caufe of Religion, was afterwards ratified, I don't fay by the Minifters in particular only, but alfo in common by their Synods, and it was ne- cefTary to proceed to this decifion in order to in- gage in the war thole Proteftants, who from a fenfe of the ancient principles ot Chriirian Faith, and the fubmifiion they had fo frequently promi- fed at the beginning of the new Reformation, did not believe that a Chriftian mould maintain the liberty of confcience other wife than by iurrc: ing, according to the Gofpel, in all patience ana humiltiy. The brave and wife la Nclic, who was at firft of tiiis opinion, was drawn into a contrary fentiment and practice by the authority of the Minifters and SynoJ.s. The Church was for that time infatiivte, and they yielded blin:i!y to her authority againit their own confcienceb. Now 2 8 TLe HISTORY of Part II. XXXVI. Now the cxprcfs decifions relating to this . matter vrrc, for the moll part, made in pro- of tncCal- t> i i Synods*, but, that there may be no oc- . m J Sy- canon to fcarch for 'cm there, it will be fufticient i.ods, m to oblcrve, that thefe decifions were precedcnted by appivna- t } 1( , nil ;j cn ,;! Syurd ot /,;,;/' in J 56^', Art. xxxviii. ; uo by particular tacts ot this import, 44 That a Mi- arms. tl nil It r ot Limo'.tfin who, in other refpi-cts, had ksciLxni. 4< behaved uprightly, terriricd by the tlireats of 44 his enemies, had writ to the Queen- in other, " that he never had con fen ted to the bearing of " arms, although he had confcnted and contri- 44 butcd thereto. //^/;, that he had promiled not " to preach till the King mould grant him leave. 44 Since that time, having a fenie of his fault, 4t he had made a publick contcllion of it before 44 all the people, on a day of celebrating the 44 Supper, in the prefence ot all the Miniflcrs of 44 the country and of all the faithful. The query 44 is, whether he nuy relume his paftoral charge? * 4 the opinion is, he may : ncverthelcfs, he fhall 44 write to him by whom he had been tempted, 44 to notify to him his repentance, and fhall in- 44 treat him to let the Queen know as much, anJ 44 all whomfoever this Icandal to his Church 44 might h:we reach'd ; and it fhall IK in the 44 bread ofr the Synod ot l.:n;r,nfm, to remove 44 him to livnc other place, as they fhall think 44 moll prudent." I: ^ In chr;(!i.in and to heroick an act, in the new kfi'.rm.:':' -\ to nuke war againfl their S r ;i'->\'ii'>; f'jr i\ :!::!;:'):. \ t.i!;e, that it's made cri- minal in a .\ It >:.-:! r to h.ive rcpcnt'xl of, and ask'd p.udon for it oi ins ^" t ->!. Reparation mud be m.i ic Ix-torf ail tlu- j>ei>ple in t!;c- ir.oft folemn aci ot Kv:ii':o:i, i..iiiu !y, .it the .S';. done nothing worthy of his Iirft exploits, excufed l; > 6 - himfelf by laying, there was nothing he durfl not enterprise, li'itb a fi.\L\ r )?, i:b(jf fav ':L\TS re- rrr^r, ppfficn, ax.i i:oi:c::r, v. horn b: b.->J bereft of nil bcffs cf farddi by the rrueuies he had in- gaped them in. If we believe the Minillers, our Referred ;ire flill in the fame iii!jX)i::ions ; and the moft voluminous cf all their \t;;;.T3, the author of new fyilein*, and the Interpreter of prophecies, has but lately publifh'd n prinr. ' T j'* r "' that 77':' / "V, ^.' .'/.; ibctt arc ?;/ who t. Wl'l re*?",*' ' -' dtlf'-tf 1 :. fuffn r./ v/>/: /7i>', and T H r V. ACL //'O' have ccn- Lfl'" ' " :;;;' ( * if j- ; ",'Ti /'; ;;j ./.>( ijl'f ftr. \: A\li a 1 , ,s r.-ai iti a: a 'r.v '''. '1 'his, according to the Crrtt. Min;!ler>, is ti Ipi n L that an imatcs thele r.e-.v Towanb Afrt? /yr ' the mickllc It ferves not fj ;-n of our Rrfcr :;.!, to ex Prcf.icc or cufc themf' Ivcs as to the civil ua;-^ , by the Intrtxkc example of G, ;:/ : /.'- / un der //.-^r III. rind tion. V I Hrnry I\'. fine' bcli ies th e incor.i'ru; ry of lh:-: A 1. 'fahm's d c f e r;d , ^ i IV If bv the authorit V Ot' tKcr.T-:: Book X. the VARIATIONS, csV. 31 Tyre and Babylon* they are very fenfiblc, that the pk-of Ca- body of Catbolicks which detifled thefe cxccflfcs tllolic - s and rcmain'd faithful to their Kings, was always ]J jj*" great : whereas, in the Huguenot Party, fcarce g UC noti. two or three perfons of note can be found that ftood to their loyalty. Here again they make frefh efforts to mew, XIJ. that thefe wars were meerly political, and nothing *' ai:i F rc appertaining to Religion. Thefe empty pretexts c*faMjii deferve not refutation, there needing no more to w ho pre- difcover the drift of thefe wars, than to read tend that the treaties of peace and the edicls of pacifica- tion, whereof liberty of conlcicnce, with fome other privileges for the Proteftants, was always concern the main import : but becaufe at this time, men Religion. are bent more than ever upon darkening the cleared fact, duty requires of me I fhould fpcak fomething on this head. Mr. Burner, who hath taken in hand the de- XLII. fence of the confpiracy of Amboife, enters alfo the r 1 lifts in vindication of the civil wars ; but after a manner which (hews plainly, he is acquainted 2. fart. I. with no more of our Hiftory and Laws, than "i->>- what he has pick'd up from the mod ignorant 4I *' &c ' and the molt paffionate of all Proteftant authors. I forgive his mifhiking that famous Triumvirate under Charles IX. for the union of the Kins; of C5 Navarre with the Cardinal of Lorrain, whereas, unqueftionably, it was that of the Duke ofG////?, of the Conilable de Montmorcncy, and the Mar- flial of Sc. Andrew : nor Oiould I even have thought it wo^th n^y while to have pointed out thefe forts of blunders, were it not that they convict him, who fell into them, of not having fo much as feen one good author. *Tis a thing lefs fupportable to have taken, as he has done, the diforder of Vcjji for a premeditated enter- prile 32 77* H I S T O R Y of Part II. prifc of the Duke of 6'//?, wi:h a dcfign to break /. the edicts, alt ho' Tbuanus, whole tell imony he ''' mufl not reject, and (except .#<^;, too pre- La 'Pofltn. poflefled with palHon to be credited on this / vii. 285. occafion) even Prcif/lu):! authors aver the co:i- 2S 4- trary. But to lay that the Regency had been given to Antcny King ot A'^:wr;v-, to dclcanf, as he does, on the authority of a Regent-, to af- firm that this Prince, having outtlript his power in the revocation ot the k,d;tis, the people might join thcmfclvcs to the tirll Prince of the blood after him, namely to the Prince of C&;/on Kinb.'rirte of A/< '.,;>, by the una- nimous conlent o! tlie whole kinmiom, and even of the Km;;';'s l,au- fairj u; c? /- .i-...'. ycrs who //'^iv,/, ;:-, he pretends, that no H'^u.i". r,i;vbt re a. //;;/;.' c.: ic> lie R.^r.r^^ were igr.orant p\,'-' H ' I ot .1 Handing cuttoin, conlini.M by many ex u. ic- arnplrs cvtr lince the time oi (^ueen Iltiincb:- ar.d i.e. St J.i;*':. : . '1 lu'le lame lawyers, according to Mr. Burnt t\ nl.uioii, prelumed even to lay, '//.<;/ tiio dr.: l.h :; ;;<;? .'/v i' ;:<'/l //<./ <;;;v A;;:; ?/ (.> iciJ i(j ic 'I r>i to tinuwc tbf gGi'crm/itJi!, co:Ui.i;y to the exprcis lencjr o! Cbari's the I,t:i. li: o:\linaiitem 1374, v.hi'li ^,; f t (-, has always IKXM a itar.ilm" law ia the whole kingdom without ;ir.y contraiii. 110:1. 'i o q',!orc tiicfe / : r . 41.0. Sook X. the VARIATIONS, fr. 33 thefe Lawyers, and make a law for Prance of their io-norant and iniquitous decifions, is creeling into a (late-law the pretexts of rebels. Neither did the Prince of Condc ever pretend XLIV. to the Regency, no, not even after the death of Sei l uc! f the King his Brother-, and fo far was he from ^f^'ra calling in queition the authority of Queen Kathe- c i w . rine, that, on the contrary, at his riling in arms, he grounded himfelf on nothing but the fecret orders he pretended to have received. But what deceived Mr. Eurnet is, perchance, his having heard fay, that thofe who join'd themfelves to the Prince of Condc for the King's defence, who, they pretended, was a prifoner in the hands of the Gtiifes, gave to the Prince the title of lawful Tkuan. I. Proteftor and Defender of the King and King- xxix. dom. An Englljh Man, dazzled with the title 'S 62 - of Frotetfcr, imagined he law in this title, ac- iJ$f- cording to the ufage of his Country, the autho- rity of a Regent. The Prince never fo much as dreamt of it, (incc even his elder Brother, the King of Navarre, was Mill living: on the con- trary, this empty title of ProteElor and Defender of the Kingdom, which in France fignifies juft nothing, was given him on no other account, but becaufe it was very well perceived, there was no lawful title that could be given him. Let us then leave Mr. Burxet who, tho' a XLV. foreigner, pronounces thus premptorily on our - . e laws, without knowing fo much as the firft ru- c^Av/// diments. The French give the thing a different extricate turn, and ground themfelves on fome of the themieK-es Queen's letters, u:bo bew'd of the Prince to trc- no bettcr . ^v-> ' OU'' Ot t US feme the Mother and Children and the whole King- jiffi cu i ty Jam agalnft thofe icho bad a mind to ruin all. Bur Critiq.'.u two convincing reaibns leave no flicker for this P-Maimb. it' vain pretext. In the firft place, became the Queen, who in tins manner add re fled hcrfclf pri- 1' V V OL. H, 1) \\Ucly fhtan. L 34 ftf HIST OR V of Part. II. XALX. An. v'.itrly to tiic Prince, out-ftrctch'd her power; it being agreed that, the Regency was conferr'd uuon her on conduuai th.it the did nothing of Zj Tl-nni. 1. conkij.ience, except, in cour.lel \\ith the parti- xxvi.-iJ;. ci]\ition and by the advice ol the King ol AJ- &c - i\:ri.-, .^ the linl Prince ot the bicxxl, and I K ute!).!''. renewal, dlablilhed by the content of the I* i:..'e> ;:i all tlie Provn.c. s a:.d armies du- r: :; the n.:;.onty. As therefore the King of j\ (.:'.'>'}'; wab ienlible, l)v wa:> driving all to ruin thnA.-Ji tha' reftlels air.bi:io:i flie \\as jx)flels f d with ot j ukrvinii, h-.r authori:y, and that the wnol!\ turn'd on the fuie (A the Prime and the //::;.(,;::.'.'' ; the juil kar lie was in ot thur [K- con n ;-; mallei s, and let I t!,e Q>_;ecn, through deljv.ir, lliould at kngth even c..il lurkh into then' arms toj;etlier \vuh tii'.- K.; .:.;, ina.ie him break all the nuaiUres of ti.:-, Prince!',. 'IT.c other Princes ot the bloc'l ]v<:n\; iff tie vuh i.;m, no lei men ol the Ki:v"' lom and but by tr.e o;.!e!^ (-1 tin K;; ::. ; a..d tin f^u-i n fo well knew, ihe txceii.ed herjow*.r in uli.a ihc requeued <>: ti.e l j i ' .1 ih.e ne\.r durll me any oiiur v.urJ-, ni i ; .ulcrtiies {.> him, than thole ot mvii.ilion : 10 that tneie lo LH ,:\\^\\ i;t- ter-' ..re :;(,:!:;;::; cl'.e, : . . i'ty, bur th.- .-.nxiein i of A..'.'/'<7'; ; ;.', i-ot th .. .. in. t;o;',-, oj a Ivi - g.. : , . ': '!:: mi ( r,d it is the lecond j >;('.>; ... t;. . ; L, ve car to the Pi nice but er;_ for d :;.?>; -.'>::, an 1 r..-i/ . ::n terror liie li.ul It'i.i. -<) co.'it ;-A'e.! <;[ b,:;: ' lli:; : ol ',. ; .i;;t!,orjty , inlo- in:;e!i tii.:t :t v. .1 li \\-vl, t..yi /' ::.:>;:< , (he wv.;! i i cne 0:1 tiiis d. ii:;:i .1; Iwi-;; a., c\'er ihe tu(.i.!-l :>; ., t((.r (/I ir r k i!,. \I.\f. At eo:\!:n:','y, the i \>. ;;t dikover , i.ii' llu* en- t^rM fincercly into t!u- nualurcs i ; tlu- Kni} 1 , oi A. :;-.;;-'';, and ihe,::cj iu:v..i:\! n^Vvr ivit n-egotia- ii"ii Book X. the VA R i AT I o N s, &?r. 3 5 ting with the Prince in order to reclaim him to ky faza. his duty. Wherefore, thefc letters of the Queen, l and all that follow'd thereupon, ;irc counted nothing by Hillorians but a vain pretext. Nay, Bcza nukes it plain enough, that all turn'd on Ibid. p. 4. Religion, on the breach of edicts, and on the pretended murder of Vvffi. The Prince neither ftirr'd nor gave orders to the Admiral to take up arms, but Kcqucjlcd^ and mere than inircatcd by tbofe o r T i -i !: NEW RELIGION to grant them bis fro tiff ion i under the nair.c and authority of tic King and his IL^ifts. It was in an afiembly, r.i ivlicb ivere frefint XLVIL the chief men of ih:ir Church, that the queilion ' rhc firl1 was propofed, whether they mi<' ( ht in confcience ^\^ execute juftice on the Duke of C::. ; fe, and that ivitb upon by no great hazard, for thus the cafe was worded; the advice and the anfwer return'd w.is, that // -nas belter r ;i!! the to ffcrvbat might pkafe God, putting tbemfehcs ^ rs > only on tbc defer/five , Jhould ncccffity reduce the per.ce coa- Chnrch:s to thai feint. Ye,t, ivbalc-vcr might c!a.Lxl lvz/>/v/;, they ciight not to Ic the firft to dra-iv ib: ; ^w|th- (\i-0i\l. Here tlicn is a point relblvcd in the new ';- m ' n 'S "or , - - ' -i r i their ?' Reformation^ tnat riuy may, without Icruple, poiition. make war on a lawful power, at lead in their Tdii mo- own defence. Now they took for an ailauln the !1 >' of revocation of the edicts: fo that the Reformation /"}*" < laid it down ior a certain Doctrine, than me might light lor the liberty of confcience in con- tradiction, not only to the Faith and practice of the Apoftlcs, but alfo to the folemn protelration Bcza had but jult made at his demanding juftice of theKingct Nai'arre, viz. 'Tbat it appertained Hid. p. 3. to the Cbureb (*f Cod to hjfcr i>!o:^s, end not to gi-ue tbc.ni : In! tbcit be cn^bt to remember* tbis anvil had ivorn cut many a bammcr. This laying, fo much extolled by the Party, proved a dm-it, fmce after a while, the anvil itfeif iell to ftrike D 2 contrary 36 T/v H I S T O R V e/ Part II. contrary to nature, and wearied with bearing - vi. p. blows, rcpay'd them in its turn. Beza who t '~ glories in this conceit, in another place makes this important declaration in the face or all Chri- liir... :;/;, Tf. *;.' f / '.' ^;:J //'^ innocence cf tie fLtr-cfjrcjjcd ; rt^,/ ci-cr cf:cr ia:b continued in tin //;/,.' ::;//, exiorting, nrveribfltfij ci-ery fi'ifin to ml l:s arms in si'- modt'Jlijl ir.anncr f r ]fi- i.'t-, and ;; /\i, next to Gcd's h';>:',:<;-, feme in all //'/;.;;'/, fr^i:\'td tbr; do ;;;/ ./ r '(/^ r /'' '/'/''/ivj /o />^ dccii'jed and imtcied upon. \\'h.ir a tlelufion, to perfu.ide liimlc!', \vhilll he actually auti.ori/.cs a civil war, tluit lie has fulfilled his July by re- tommcrtdirg modcfty to a people i:p inarms' A r.d us lor p:\u-j-, did hr not k-e lh.it the feai- riiy l.e rccjurcd !<>r ir, would always .il'mr.! j rc- tcxts, eitheroi keeping it at .idiflance, ore.; break- ing i: ? in the r.u-.in tinr/, he was by h:>> jTt.ich- ir.ents, as himleli conlifles, onf (t the princi- pal inc;ters to thv w.ir : op.e ot tiv fr;::ts of his Golptl w..-, to te.u'h this new n u T v to lubiects and ollutrs ot :iu* Ciov. n. All the Miniliers L.\\. concurre.i in his kr.tin-er.rs, and he owr.s hirn- 280. ^"^. Iclt, t!,..: v, hc-n J:C-.KX- v.-.is mention'd, the Mini- iVrs Ib r....(h oj.'j^oltd it, that the Prince, re- Iblved (>n cor.cludirg ir, was ti.rccd to cxcluticr all ot them from the debate : tor they were Ix-nt to hind'T the P. iiiy from lutkrin;; t!ie ieail ex- tcpno:i f) i\\.\\ 1 i;U, whu'h v..i3 ri;-fl favourable jo them, namely that <;l 'J>i>::<,rv. But the Prince, who h.u! contented, lor jxracc Like, to iome li^hl Hi,- _ 7 -. rrltrictxms, (.\::r:.' tbcm 1 1 ie r,.iJ Iff^re // n^- l/t!it\, j'ljj-.r. '.-j ;/:'/; r'//.-', /:.:.7'v as Cl ;///.<;- r ,t. /;;,"., fir.u* he even d.i:cs to v. r :[..- thck- words : -//. V /vr<:>:/;v '/ .'/; J y i:;;>ij ci (n,;lc ic:,..; r. r l ,"i' r:\-T- //' . A rt\i! cfcifan of {'toed \ tic ,]:r:t cf ( firs ;;:./,;:.- /.f/ if tb:s nitcr- fr:z:t ' : ,U(-c}\!:-> ' r,v' .* (f'i:-:r!.:.y t . . . ' . ' I v,.;s nevcTthe- 1(1, ; to t!. ot \YU; !.!!y .W.;- t ;.V/v, tha: th ./ ;/r<7/ comltmnM the co:;!i iraiy as lo fli.imetul anil detail \d, .iCLorai: ;; to the else:..; - < . a nun oi honour, rot b..ic!y oi a C'iuili: .:., ih.it he- conu ivui I'.n-li.i l:t;:!or ei it -, ir>: . :j:'.ion o! tlie \\< : , : . ..i!;vcd .is \\t to ' ' lo d:l(i . . r iniiUUT.tc :n il'.'c\:s, Hj , . . ol ..'! !..v. , lu.ir,.'."i a::d di\'i:ie. '1 h M . o !:,:i.: in h:, dili^n, v. ir-::, i:. 1 i.: , j :\ t, -r.d.d Kr- lornv is m : .. >;, , he I. ;s himK it to j)o::it oi:t t. ::o;i ol ihr I o-;rt .!-;ainll Nvhiehth'V i.'ui.V.; .. :1 A'-' Ci:. if. t ol tha: A] :ioi,c..l ctMnnucd : i /*.: (J --v yi.vr /;;./'{'-., /i:;i^h /'; /; ,';;;;.;;;/. i- 1 . His Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. ^ His long recriminations with which he fills a Volume, arc not a whit more to the purpofe, fince this the m.iin queftion will always return, whether thofe they boall (or the world's Refor- mers, have diminifh'd, or increafed its evils, and whether they are to be confider'd as Refor- mers who correct them, or rather as fcourges whom God fends to punilh them. Here might that queftion find place, whether j ;> it be true that the Reformation, as me boafts, Dillon never aim'd at eftablifhing herfelf by force : but v onct ' rn - the doubt is cafily rcfolved by all the above- men- j-!^ ( ^- tion'd facts. As long as the Reformation was the Refor- weak, it is true, flic always feem'd fubmifllve ; imtion. nay, gave out for a fundamental point of her Religion, that flie believed it, not only unlaw- ful to ufe force, but even to repel it. Bur it was foon difcover'd, this was of that kind of mo- ur of vio- defty which fear infpires, a fire hid in afh.es : for ^ nco - no fooner could the Reformation attain to be up- '/'f f \.^' permoft in any Kingdom, but the was for ruling ,,. , . . uncontrol'd. In the firft place, no lecurity there 129. 5" for Priefts and Bifhops : fecondly, the true Ca- A ?- tholicks were prolcribed, banifhed, deprived of their goods, and in fome places, of life by the ,,-. ^. c . Law of the Hate, as for inftance, in Swede-land. The fact is certain whatever may have been laid to the contrary. This was what they immedi- ately came to who cry'd ib louJ againft violence ; and there needs but to confider the acrimony, the bitternefs, and inlolence which was dilfufed thro' the firft books and the fir PL fermons of thefe Reformed , their bloody invectives, the ca- lumnies they blackcn'd our Do:,cri:ie v/irh, the lacrileges, the impieties, the idolatries with which they inceflfantly reproached us -, die hatred they infpired againft us, the plunderings which \vere the reiult of their firft preachments, -7/.V friie MDXIV. D 4 find 40 rte HISTORY of Part II; JVr.7. 1. and I'iolfr.ce which app-,ar'd in their feditious libels let up againll the .\h>j> ; in order to forma judgment what was to be txp.cUxl irum il:ch be- ginnings. II. Bat m.my wile men, lay they, condemn'*! Sequel, f tliete libeU : 'o much the worle lor the Pro:ejh;nt r parly, whole tranlports were To extriam, that ail which prc- tnc Wl ' c mni Vl no rcm;l i n '^ in i^ I'o'.iid not re- tLmnutcd prels them. Thele libels were Ipread all over in the Re- y^r/j, polled up, and difperfed in ev-ry itreet ; furnution. j xc j ( ; . f ., ; !( . ^ ( J 00) . j- lb . ^ ; .^. ( l am[)Cr . nor did the wile ones who dilappruved this, ufe any Tkuar.. efficacious mealures for its |)rcvcntion. When ///. xx-.i. that jirctciv.ied Martyr, Anne du />(/;<;;<, had de- -^ 1559 clared in the tone ot a Prophet to the Prefident t*?'l AH>iai'd, v.hom hc % challenged, ili.u in Ipitc ot ,. /.; /'. hi^> refilling to abient himlelt and ileciine hearing //.*./. v. liis cauie, he never Ihould fi: juJ^e in it ; (he Prdffts.ius knew lull well how (o make good his prophecy, and accordingly the Prcfidcnt v.as murder'd toward* the evening in entering his houle. h \s\is known afterwards, that A' AIa::rc tir.dS:. ./'..;,, h /.ii (Ji them very avcrle to the new (i*,ij.;l, v.x/aid iia\ c met with the like fate, had th;v come to tin- C'ourt: i.) dangerous a thing U is lo ofiend liir i\ '',/'/;;.;. ';;.': l!:o' w.-.ik ! /, in. and we learn fr"::i il . .; h:mlell, that X. /.:,'/, a 21-. relaiio.') ol t..c (^jeen's, .:;,...; ;\',/.:v fir a>r* f\c- a i;,oil /.^Mlotis P;oiella;,i, ?;/.;,.V ^v- . : .'/.' c /'. ;/.;.;/;;.;;/- ;.c// c ;; .''' ' A' v . '.. 1 ! C(.iuid i.ot be conv:.'ed o! h.i\ : ; :.. llroke, yet we Ice, at 1. . .il ;n;c/ w.i.it channel th" lommunua- tioit mi^v.t lliwjoe\vr tii.it ir.ay be,- id the P.i; ; . .. ; nun <: ilcij .rate re- nur can any !> aicule.i ni tii -, O::ILM- , ,o;. \jnt thole, v. lio i;:terclied tiu n,ici\\>. lor .-'/' :: .in !.<; vent Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 41 prophecies, when fuch Angels are at hand to execute them. The afliirance of Anne du Bourg in foretelling fo dillindtly what was to happen, dilcovers plainly the good intelligence he had re- ceived ; and what is faid in the hiitory of 'Thita- nus, in order to (hew him a Prophet rather than an accomplice of fuch a crime, fmells rank of an addition from Geneva. We muft not there- fore wonder, that a Party which nurfed fuch daring fpirits, fhould take oft' the mask as foon as ever a weak reign open'd a profpedt of fuc- cefs, which we have feen, they never failed to do. A new Defender of the Reformation is per- 1-If- A ' ' fuaded, from the diflblute behaviour, and whole l conduct of the Prince of Condc, that there was More of ambition than Religion in ivbat he did -, and he owns, that Religion ivas of no other life to C///. T. him, than to furnijh him with inftruments of re- ' l - c ' ft - venge. He thinks by that means to refolve all M ' '" A" into policy, and juftify his own Religion: not ^. y . reflecting, this is the very thing we charge them ftU. Lett. with; viz. that a Religion ft iling \tk\f Reformed, xvm - P- was fo prompt an initrument of revenge to an > ambitious Prince. 'Tis neverthelefs the crime of the whole Party. But what does this author lay to us of the pillaging of Churches and Vef- trics, of breaking down Images and Altars ? \Vhy truly he thinks to clear all by faying that jj,;j_ i r!f . the Prince neither by prayers, rtor by reman/trance; ^ xvii. r.. s. nor even by chaftifements could put a ftop to the c difordtrs. This is no manner of excufc: 'tis a conviction of that violence, which reignM in the Party, whofe fury the very Heads could not reftrain. But I am very much afraid that they acted by the fame fpirit with Cranm:.r and tli-j re'it of the Engifo Reformers, who, up:)p. the co'ii- plainrs tha; were made againft Ima^e-breakers, 42 II ISTOR Y r/ Part II. ^urn. 2. A'.&? thcv /v/./ c. mind !y fi\-ck tbf beat of tie i / ^ J ' 1 I ' ' ' j ^ ^ ' - //>:// f'.:u'..i If dene was the cite ot th-j chief lea.iers ol our C;. ':-:n;Js, who, tho* they l-id^ed thcmlelves obliged in honour to blame thele. enormities, yet we do not find, they ever dkl i'.iltuv on the authors of them. B:z.:\ hillory will lliifice to iV.ew, that our AV- fo r;;;. \l v.'e re alwavs re.uiy at the le.-.ll fignal to run to arms, to bre.ik open p:iloti-, to Li/e on Churche^ ; nor was any thirii. ever leen more fac- tious. \\'i;o :s i^'-.or.iiit (\ the crucltits txercilai by the Qjeen ot A.::-, ; atzaihlt Prieds and Religious. The towt r-> tro::i \vi-,it.h the Catho- lickb \vere cail hv.-dio- y, and the tleep pits they were llur-ir into are I 1 ', v. .: to tii:> day. The wells o! the Bilhop's ..: \:jmts, and the cruel inflrunKnts <-" \ ' ' } iorce them to the Prc- tflLi::: fen Ls known to the whole \\or!d. \\'e i...ve ii;ii tiie informations and dc- crec~, by v. !': 'h it .iprear-) tliat theie bicx)dy cxe- cuti'ins N'. n ['led . .' r.itc re!"!\-es ot Prr>tf/fanfs n t ibled. \\'e have the ontz.ip.al or- cler 1 - (A (T n '.: : --, and rl'.ofe (>i Cities, at the rc- lories, to (onipel lie I\:r(lis to c-mb:., i ,:.v:. ' '. Thole, v. ho withdrew to . nee , were linpt ot their ji ' : ' ' i Own-houles ot .V . . / . M ;.;.-. .';, and c,:..-: Ci: I l'a::v, ..! full of lucli de- cree- : i. I ::-):i li/ m, v. ur ir not 'or tii ( - '.si:i; . \'. '..: n our tu.'jnves ::!.'.rm a!! /: i . are 'he ni; n, tint boall ; : i :r, (.!.:.;-. \\ !. .: .1 i :u '".' to p< 1 1 . ute iuch ! me i'v ic'i J\vi w;.;j warrant all th; y do Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. ^ do from .Scripture, and chant fo harmonioufly. t:u:ir Pj'alms in Rhime! no tear, they foon found mows to iheltcr thcmfclvcs from Martyrdom, alter the eximplc ot their Doctors, who always were in fccurity themfJves whilll they encou- raged others , both Luther and Mdantthon, Bu- cer and Zuinglius^ Cahin and Qzcolampr.dius with all the reft of them, fpcedily betook them- Iclvcs to fecure fanctuaries : nor am I acquainted, amongft the Heads ot the Reformers with any, even falfe Martyrs, unlefs perchance fuch a one as Cnwmer, whom we have leen, after a repeated abjuration ot his Faith, unrdblvcd to die in the proieilion ot it, till he was convinced, his re- nouncing it, would be unavailable to lave hib Jife. But to what purpofe, it may be objefted, the LllL reflectinc; on tlu-Je pall trantactions, which a pec- Aniwer to - - t 10. 'V'\> vifh Minillcr will fay is only done to exalperate m ;iYt(?y 'em the more, and aggravate their misfortunes? thriif^-' fuch fears ought not to hinder me from relating ivgnt> what appertaii:s lo manifeltly to my fubjeft ; and all that equitable Protejlants can, in a hiftory, y require from me is, that not re-lying wholly on the credit of their adverfaries, I allb give ear to their own Hiftorianx I do more than this, and not content with hearing them, I join iffuc \virh them on their evidence. Let our brethren op.-n then their eyes ; let 'em call them on the ancient Church, which, during fo many ages of fo cruel a perfecution, never flew out, not tor a momenr, nor in one fi.'igle perfon ; but was leen as fub- mifTive under Dioclefian, nay, under Ju'.icn t!ve Apoiiate when llie was Ipread over al! the e.ir:!i, as up.d r _Y,r<;;/,;/ Duke of Guife The ad:'."- ought not to pafs unmcntion'd in this hiltory, fuation of f or afmuch as the author of this murder mingled the Duke . . ri-- > i t-v n i rf GV " ls Religion wl ' n nis <-Time. 1 is Bcza that rc- hy Pe.'- prcfcnts to u^ 7\.Vr:/ as excited i-y feme f;rc: im- tr;t, hr!J pu!fe, at the time he relolveil upon this infa- mous exploit -, and in order to make us under- Kctorma- n , i / < ,^\i tio'i -i -ir "and that this Jecre! tmpitljc was from dod, he ?.a of Re- alfo defcribvs the fame Pollrot juft ready to cn- ligior.. ter on the execution ot this bl.uk defign, Pray- i);% to God nwjl afdcnllv, tt.tit be '1'OitLl I'tuchfaff li'l \m. to ' ch'-.-. !: ::/ ''-'' if '^at be :;/";:././ cr.7/ dif- /;./_:;.. //-'.-- \; -'- ':'< i ^-^ ' , 'but be would give him cwjlani}\ : tent to fay tbis ty- re.'::, 6>:.i!y //.. free Orleans /raw Irur.il!..' ..' >-'-' '' ';. A, loon .is ever our Rff.rni \i k:.,-\v :!r- th:i >.; w.i^ ('one, 7// v /./.Vww.'y rf:::'.- // O',./ ; .:/';;../ ?YKV, /;:;;/. The 1 ).;!. v c>! G';."y:' had always bvt.M the object ot their 'Book X. the VARIATIONS, GV. 45 their hatred. No (boner were they in a condition to effect it, but we have fecn them confpire his ruin, and this by the advice of their Dolors. After the riot of Vaffi^ altho* it was certain he ibuan. had ufed all his endeavours to appeafe it , the M- xxix. Party rofe up again ft him with hideous clamours-, " and Bc'za who carried their complaints to Court, acknowledges, He bad, dcfired and begg*d of God innumerable limes, either to change the heart of the Duke of Guile, which, never thclefs, he could not hope, or that he ''.could rid the Kingdom of him -, whereof be calls to witnefs all thofe who have heard bis -prayers and preachments. It was there- fore in thefe preachments, and in publick, that he made innumerable times, thcfe feditious pray- ers i after the example of thofe of Luther, whereby, we have above obferved, he knew io well how to animate mankind, and ftir up exe- cutioners of his prophecies. By the like prayers the Duke of Guife was reprefented as a harden'd perfecutor, from whom it was neceflary to be- leech God that he would deliver the world by ibme extraordinary ftroke of his Providence. "What Beza fays in his own excufe, That be did Hid. not publickly name the Duke of Guife, is much too fond. What fignifies the naming a man when you know both how to point him out by his characters, and explain yourfelf in particu- lar to thofe who might fufficiently have un- derftood you ? thefe myflerious innuendo's in fermons and divine fervice, are more likely to ex- afperate mens minds, than more exprefs decla- rations. Bcza was not the only one that in- veigh'd moft bitterly againft the Duke ; all the Minifters railed in the fame manner. No won- der then, that amongft fo many men difpcfed for execution, with which the Party abounded, fomc fhould be found that thought they did God fer- vice 46 Tfo HISTORY of Part II. vice in delivering the I\t /I; //;,;/.< n from luch an enemy. The lliil blacker enter; MJ/O of AmU:,'i had met with the approbation ot /V ; ^..- and their Doctors. This in the conjuncture ot the fiege of Orleans \siien the buiw..rk ot the Pany toge- ther with this City \vas |uil Liling into the Duke's hands v.a.s oi a lar di lie rent imj ortai.ce , and Pcl ; -~c! Ivheved he did moielor his ke!i n ion than A; R-.Kii;t>i:i j . Accordingly, he ta'k'd openly of his d.Tign as ut a thii,^ that would be well approved ot. Akho' he v-as known in the Paity ior a man (worn to kill the Dake ot (Ju'j'c colt what it would , neither the (ienerals, nor the Sol- dier?, nor even the P.dlors diiluaded him from it. Believe who pleaU > what />;*<7 lays-, that thole /.-.././. words were taken f',r //v ;.; A v;r; .- cf a _(,"/-./>- headed jfrllK, that \vov.!di ne\( r h.v-.v \\;teo!iiis defign h.ui he ni<'.\<_d to ixnu:e it. Rut ;hc ,,, , more linccre <.''. !> agreed, i; v. ..shoj-id , /',/' in the Party, he would llnke tlir lln ke : v.ir.h, /. \v:.. !ie lavs, /< r. . : ft '<. :>: ^ ,:..;'(..;...'.. Ir is aiio ,* '" very certain, th ' > >'.: i.ul iu>: ..i'-, u r o;,c P ' H.f?\i - tnat NV>ls hai; i)!..' .\i. S-.iti,^ , v. ! , lux^-.i lie .,,. .,., \vas, ::ntl tin- //.;,/.;;,;/, ioi,i .ier'd i. r.i .. a uie- ')'>' . , i . lul jciloi 1 , ar.tl ii'.j .' \ ^< uim i;i a. '..:; " < ' c(>n- luj'.ie: It., ;. a : a\ hr> u'.t' h:m- K It i; m i.it'i. i teUihite . ' ail events, r, tiian I'! /';.'. 1 r?' ( '7V. /,,-' /HitHi't'.J ///.'. ;(.-. //'//;/ r.y i! v are /;' .. . v. ords; to M;\ Su/l-zf *i-5. a le.uli:': 1 ; linn in t!; I 1 , riy /^ ^; ( ,;;.:;;:; /.;;; ;/,;/ / v /i'.; :' -'?.* i ^... /.': ./ . j :V.V- ; (~r l-rar.ic /> . : / ;;.;; /./.' ;:.'.', / v A ;; s ' //r 13u!;'- - ' ( i i ie -, . - <... ; I i ''' cos r v. i: A T i 'i \ i !. .:,l\ i . i : v. ;i , ;\ Sen: :;,'d hi'ii \. ... ; /; i.-i j'l.itt i HI ;;, .ke him ;. : . ii;s UM: ..'.::'!' : i> >'. In- o 'v d iis him /; . ' /; . ;',/ .'. ;v ; and . >, lor ti.c i.,a;LLr i ;( . , C/',.; v/;' , ,. /( Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 47 of it by cibcr means. So faint a reply, in an ac- tion which ought not to be fpoken ot without hor- ror, mull have difcover'd to Poitrot, in Soubizes mind, cither the apprehcnfion th.it the thing would not be executed fuccefsfully, or the defign of exculpating himfelf, r.uher thin an exprefs condemnation of it. The red ot the chiefs Ipoke to him with no le'.s indilFerency : they were fa- tisfied with telling him, He ought to be aware of W4u>>. extraordinary vocations. This, in Head of diffua- ' fion, was working up a beliet in him that his enterprife had fomething in it of heavenly and infpired -, and as d'Aubignc expreP.es it in his animated Itile, Their remonftranccs, under the appearance of di/uading, really eg$d him en. Accordingly, he was but the more determined on his black undertaking : he fpokc of it to every body , and, continues Beza, had his wind fo bent on it, as to make it the common topick of his difcourfe. During the fiege of R^uen, at which the King of Navarre was kiil'd, this death being mention'd, Poltroi, Fetching a deep T/-.-/ ?.-. I. fi*b from the bottom of his breaft, ha ! fays he, ^'^i- this is not enough, a witch greater viftim mujl Jlill ~^' be facnficcd. When ask'd what it might be : lie anfwer'd, 'Tis the great Guile ; and at the fame time, lifting up his right arm, This is the an;;, cry'd he, that ii'ill do the deed, and pat an end to our misfortunes. The which he repeated often, and always with the like energy. All thefe dif- courfes fpeak a man determined, 1 corning; to con- ceal himfclf becaufe perfuaded he is doing a meritorious action : but what more difcovers the difpofition of the \vhob Party, is that of the Admiral, whom they let up to the whole world as a pattern of virtue and the glory of the Reformation. I lhall not fpeak here of K\ 7 - trot's evidence, accufing him and DCZJ, of having 48 TZv HISTORY of Part II. having induced him to this dcfign. Ijct us layr afidc the teftimony ot a witncls, wlio hath per- chance too much varied to be credited on his Hid. 291. own word : but the tacts averr'd by Btz;i in his j?:j hiftory can't be c.illed in quell ion, much lei's 204 :K. tnolc l ' uc ;irc contiiin'd in the declaration which fcr j'fj.' the jl.lmira! and he jointly, on the alTallm^ ac- eulation, fcr.t to the .^v..';;. Thereby then it remains evident, th.it ti'.ttbize dilpatchM PcL'rot with a packet ot letters to the Admiral when 11 ill near Orleans endeavouring to relieve the town : that it was with the .-/./;;;/ rj/'s content th.it Pel- P. =<-.<). iro: went to the Duke ol Gwyi's camp, and making fhew as it repentant oi bearing arms agair.ll: the K:ng, furrender'd himfelr" to him: that the sL:m;ra'., who otherwile could not be 5gr.cr.int ot a defign made pnbnck l)y P r 'frot^ learn: from his own mouih tii.it he perlilled in ir ftill, fince he owns that /'.';;:;, in departing on ^- 3'" his cr.terpri/-', . '.'.' '\:r a< to tfll him, it -:c^:tld be an fV?'v m.iUrr to fa.'! the D:.!; ti-;u - e. 1 I.: !.'.\s, rh.:t v, ivn P :>' : nv to him his killing the Duke ot r;>;'\ /-, ;///, ;/f-:rr -rv;V /'.j nic:<:!> to ;: '' h:m :. ;.?;.:': r. ', n ;/. 1 h'/rc was no need o! i a man, v.h<>k- u!"'..';on V.MS To \ve!l t.ik :. , a:ul to t!r.- e:ni li/ m :;','.: ac- comphfh h. , '. !:;", tii,- .///;,.;.;/ hi-i no more fo do than, as ;h to i!;!".tti!i him (> the place where he !r.i;'i.t c\v\i;:c ;t. 1 h- .'l.lmir.il not content to !L:. 1 l.::\\ th:t!r;r, JMV-.-J him mo.iey to took X. the VA R i ATI o N s, &c. 49 to fupport himfclf there, and for the fupply of all necefl'aries for fuch a defign, not forgetting even that of a good horfc and furniture. What the Adrftir'al all edged farther, that he lent Pol trot Ibitt. into the camp only to gain intelligence, is mani- feftly nothing but a cloak to that defign, which he would not own. As for the money, nothing is more weak than what the Admiral replies, viz. that he gave it Poltrot, without ever fyecifying to &iJ. 29 him the killing or not killing the Duke of Guife. But the reaibn he brings in his j unification for not dilTuading him from fo wicked an at- tempt, difcovers the bottom of his heart. He confefies then, that before thefe lajt troubles, he knew the men who had determined to kill the Duke c/Guifej that far from inducing them to this defign, or approving it, he hnd diverted them from it, and even given notice of it to Madam tie Guife : that, fmce the affair of Vafli, he had profecuted the Duke as a publick enemy ; never- thelefs it cannot be difcover'd, that he HAD A P- r ROVED any attempt Jhould be made on his per/on, till he lad notice given him that the Duke had draivn in certain perfons to kill him and the Prince of Conde. It follows therefore, that after this notice given (as to the truth whereof we ought not to believe an enemy on his bare word) he did approve attempting on the Duke's life : but, fmce that time, he acknowledges, vcben he heard cne fay, if he could, be 'loould kill tbt Duke cf Guile even in his camp, be did not dif- fuade him from it : whereby is feen at once, that this bioody dtfign was common in the Reforma- tion, and that the chiefs of it the molt eileem'd for their virtue, luch was undoubtedly the Ad- miral, did not think themlclves under any obli- gation of oppofing it \ on the contrary, they concurred to it every the moil e tit dual way they Vo L. II, K were 50 The H I S T O R V of Part It. were able : fo little did an afldflination difhirb their consciences, provided Rs.':gtcn were its motive. LV. Should it be ask'd, wh.it could induce the e^ud- sldmiral to confels tajts which bore lo hard up- on him ? it was not from his ignorance of the difficult ics he incurr'd : but, lays fitza, the .-/./- w/r.;/ /<*:;: downright and truly frnccre, if any n:an of bn quality nrr -nas, made onf-u'er, that if afterwards, upon co>tfron!:r.r, h; JkouLl bafftn to make Jon;e further Ccr.fJfion, be might give OLdijwn to think, that rirn then be did not difccvcr the -jibole truth ; that i?, it rightly under Hood, thii fincere and downright man- tear'd the force ol truth at contronting, and prepared his fubter- tuges, as is utual to guilty perlon*;, whole con- Icicnce, and fear ot lx:in^ convicted, makes them often conleis more than could be drawn from witnefTcs. Nay it fcems, if tl^e mar.nrr of the Admiral** explaining himlelt be we!! confidcr'd, that he Icai'd men fhould think him innocent, that he fhunn'd oidy the formal atknow!eilgement of a juridical conviction, ar.d, wh..: u nu;sx-, took plea I arc in displaying his revenge. But the moll j)olitick thing he did tor his acquittal was defi- .*'. y^. ring that Pdir^t inigiit be kept to be confronted v/ith him, relying on liis alledged exaiies and ti.e conjuncture of the times, which forbad dnvi: r; to t v[renr."5 thv C'hief ot lo formidable a 1'arty. N i;Ler was tht CMurt ignorant ol this, and ;u'- curil'.ng'y thepn.'cels was concluilal. Pd'.r"., who had rcii..vt-.-d ti-.c i hart'.c brc-vi'-'^r in by him agair.fr the y'A/w; /'<.'.' JIH! /'':<;, |>erliltevi in .C(]iiit[ing 7)r : .; - y.:- t\tn fo death: Iv.t as :or the A.'imral, hr nu- l '-> '*-' peaui\i hurt ..ficili li\ tliree declaratior.s one after another even amidll the tciturcs of h;s j v:nifh- nient, of having uu luted him to perpetrate fins murder y^/r (jt^i jerkin'. \. lui />' '-'./, it doth not Book X. the VA R I AT I o N s, &c. $ \ appear, that he had any (hare in this action other- wile-, than by his fcditious preachments, and the approbation he had given of the much more cri- minal confpiracy of Amboife ; but very certain it is, that before the fadt was committed, he did nothing to prevent it, altho' he could not be ig- norant of the dcfign, and, when it was over^ omitted nothing that might give it all the ap- pearance of an infpired action. The reader may judge of the reft, and here is more than fufHcient to make it evident, what fpirit thole were animated with, who thus boait their meek- nefs. There is no need here of explaining myfelf LVT. on that quettion, whether or no Chriftian Princes Cafl^lL-h have a right to u!e the fword againft their fub- ^ nd / '' 6/ ''~ je:ls enemies to found doctrine and the Church, V^ecd on the Proteftants being agreed with us in this point, thequefti- Ltther and Calvin have wrote books exprefly to " of P u- make good the right and duty of the Magijirate n ^$ .,.. in this point. Calvin reduced this to practice i ut h de' againit Servef, and Valentine Gentili. Me- hlu^jl, T, fantlbcn approved of this procedure by a let- 1 / 1 / ter he wrote to him on this fubject. The difci- ( ^ a " t - pline of cur Reformed likewife permits recourfe -'., '//?>v to the fecular arm in certain cafes-, and amonglt 600.65^. the articles of difcipline of the Geneva Church, M'/.?>.v. it appears that the Minifters ou^lir to inform the ~ a '* V!aa Magittrate agaiult the incorrigible, who defpife [ : ^L ^ A fpiritu.il penalties, and efpccially againft thole, />. 169. ' without diftindtion, who teach new doctrine. 7*> And even at this day, the author that mod bit- \\"' - terly of all the Cahlman writers upbraids the /r 1 ./ . Romvn Church on this lub)ect, with the cruelty j "./,... of her Doctrine, fubfcribes to it in the main, fee- ',,"' ing he permits the cxerrile of the power of the fword in matters oi Religion and Confcience : a thing \vhicii in truth cannot b<. call'd in qiicilion I 4 '. .: v, iiliout iiu. 52 Tbt H I S T O R Y of Part if, v> ithout enervating, and as it were maiming the power of the Legiflature : fo that there can't be a more dangerous illufion, than to fix luffering fora charadcriftick of the true Church , nor do 1 know amongll Chriftians any but Ssfin:a;:s ancl Anabaptifts that oppofe this Doctrine. In a word, the right is certain, but moderation is not lets ncceflary. 1 vl l Cdi-tn died at the beeinninc of tliefe troubles : * 'tis a wcaknefs to look for fomething extraordi- nary in the de.u h of liich fort of men ; God does not always exhibit fuch examples. Since he permits I le relies for the trial of his Klcct, we ought not to wonder, that, to compleat thistri.il, he fulfers the fpirit of feduftion, with all the Hnc appearances wherewith it decks it fell out, to pre- dominate in them even to the end -, and without further informing myfelf about C;/-:-;;;'s lite and death, 'tis enough, that he kindled a flame in his country which the ellufion ot lo much Mood could rot extinguifh, and is gone toapjxar be- fore God\ judgment- feat without the leall re- morfe for lo great a crinv.-. I.YIir. I Ih de.uh made no alteration in the afi'.'.irs of N>\\ c.,:; t ) ie l\ lr ry . ^, ut the iiil\.ibility natural to new "^ feds was always furnilhing the- world with lotre th'- Hd I1CW fptvtat le, and C^J ;/"_//;;; s ot />:// wc-r.t ri \ttx': nr tl;v;r ullial rat.-. In :.: ;:z-'r.'i^J^ thedelendeis Ci.urt/if O j t!i'- ^'/vr.r.'.':" t -r.lr, l..r from bei:vj fatistied wirii !'i !r.,'.!>y (j >''-J':,n.< (>i l'iii:b rn.uL' n //*;;, e and ellev, iiere 1:1 expollfion ot their dtntiinc, were not rv< M 1 itisf-.cd v.nh tlio.e t!i.;t w;-rc niacir a:r.o t "il t!i'-:t'.luvcs. \\\- have l -.) that of '/;'< and t!,o!.: (<1 (ifr.cm : .'.1 tl.cl'c Ccn''-";^;.- ol /.////', al:hread in divers places, and explain the thing fo much at large that all the world have not time to read them. Yet it is vifible, that thefe two firft ConfeJJions of Faith, which the Swifs had publifh'd, fcarce take up five leaves ; and another, which might be tackt to them, is much about the fame length ; whereas, this laft mentioned which ouojit to be * o> the fhorteft has more than fixty. And allowing their other Cenfeffions of Faith had been for- gotten, nothing was more eafy than to publifh them anew, were they contented with them ; fo that there was no necefHty of publifhing a, fourth, hutbecaufethey found themfelves obliged to it tor a reafon they durft not utter , which was the variety of new fentiments continually rifing in their minds ; and as they were not to own their daily loading their ConfeJJions with fuch novel fancies, they cloak their changes with fuch, frivolous pretexts. We have feen that Zitinglius was an Apoftle L^- and Reformer, without fo much as knowing f m P utt '^ what was that Grace by which we are Chrittians ; J " ( , s ' but and he who laved even Philofophers by virrue ot then to be E -^ their kno\vn 54 7& H I S T O R V of Part. II, their morality, was .in entire li ranger to infH- /<-./ Juitice. Accordingly, nothing apptrar*d of it in the Conff/fiiHS of Faith of 1532, and t [' :j ' J,t.\\. Grace was acknowledged there in Inch a rmn- S\r.t.Gt>:. per as Catholicks might have approved, had it been Jefs indefinite , and nothing wa^ !o much V ? ^s mentionM in them ae.iinft the- merit ot works. ^ 2 ' v I 1 1 /- 7 - jk:.:.t. In the convention made with C<:/; ; in i "4, ic 7: appears th.it Cahinifm be^an to ^.ii;i ground ; (.!Kj (r: r . an j ;iccort li.-.cjly imputed ] ul t ice then ihews itlelt : yrV/. III. , . i i J ( they had been reform u ne.ir u|xin lorty years 7 -,. without knowing this ftw-.iaintntii! article ot the C;T,'". /..'. Reformation. The tiling w:.s not thoroughly <-. xv. cxplainM till in i ."66, and ic \vas by luch a u;ra- "j ','.,'', d.ition, that tiom /'niagfiHs's cxcefles, they palsM o' infenfibly to thole ot Cahin. I A I. In the chapter concerning good-works they f: ;-.ik ot them in the lame tenle tli.it oth.er Pro- tcjLints do, -as t!;e nccefiary fruits or Faitli, and h. v. re- rc'iect ;/!';/; ;;/<;;';, whcreot, we h.uv leen, not a j.ctcJ. word was laid in the precedent C nJ-J/i^ns. To coiulemn them, they here make u!e ol a laving often incj'.cared by Sr. /7.v/?. ; ;, b'.it wr-)n<; (]uo- ted , tu r , whereas St. .l:<]}:n lay.s, and inccflantly rep-ats !', th.it God cr^.cns bit c aw "iff* :."':>; A c - /?;'./. i",-o:-:;:< c:>.r wrr;//, tlu-y make hi:n lav, // tro::'>:< in m^ n^l cnr t /'?..'.<, l>! ^-' Tiie ilii^ertnce of the!;- t.\o rxpreil'.ons is e.ililv percei\\\i, o c; ot \vhich |ai;i5 the ;;TY ?;.'/ witii lii,- < if;/. , .r i t::e other lep. i:\ites (hem. It leems neve::!vieN, -is it they li.nl a miiul to inl'uMi.itf ar t!i.- i!c!e, t!i.:t t ! iev con.ieninM :::rr:: OM'V ns <>[VH), v -ii t.) .>/', ili'ir conclulion runnin;' thus. //'. //.' //:; > h ..v/", >; ; ;;;.;.', fa !c ,/,.', ;'... In rc.'.ntv t!i"i!, r:o rrror \r.\\ tin: of the /'.-.'.: : .: ;.< is !:e:'e L >:^iem:-.'d ; to; tlie merit, w!\!/ii w a iniir, ;s lo !;it!e cuiitrarv i'j racc that :t ij tiie verv :::: a:Jty of cate with Jefus Cbrijt, and be belonr to us, and r falvat "-. . . J / ii / r r rr Inamiffibi- cak oi man regenerated) net faj- yfcr/v, but allrcely. in tkc (bacc cf gc-'jJ^ tiiitl in the opcr alien h f ji'i::cb be cicompiillcs it. Mow much was this fhort <^t a clear and lull explana- tion ! they ought to have join'd to thele three Hates, that oi man In-tv. ixt corruption and rigt- nerjiio;, when touch'd wuhdrace, he begins to bring iorth the Ipin: t;t lalvation amidlt the pangs ot repentance. This tlatc is not that oi fcrr.Y/v;:/: :n wiiiih he wills nought but evil, fmce he begin 1 ?, 1:1 this ttate, to will good ; and il tiie y,uing/ians would hot ccjnlider it .is .1 llate, it being r.uher .1 j;-.ii]'.ige Irom one ilate to ano- ther, tiiey ought to explain at leail in tome other place, that, in this paflage and previously to regriicration, the eiiort nian makes thro* CJr.n'e to Lonvrrt hiir.leli, is not an t.'il. Our R(f<.riut\i are iii.u;u-i. to thele neci-llary preci- fior.s : they ui;. s ht .iiio lo li.i\\- cxplaifi'd, w he- flier, :n thi.s ' r \'.ii.i:;'-, v. !\-n lir.'/.vr, towards good by Grace, we *.an i\'ihi il \ a;.d .-.^lin, wlielher, in the iLtc oi coiruptioM, we ^'/) ev.l lo oi t/jr- felvcs Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 57 il-lvcs as not to be able even to abftain from one evil rather than another , and laftly, whether in the ftate of regeneration, working good thro' Grace, we be Ib forcibly attracted to it, as not to have it then in our power to decline to evil. All thefe things were neccfiary to give a right underftanding of the operation, and even notion of Free-will, which thefe Doctors leave confulcd by terms too indefinite and equivocal. But what ends the chapter difplays dill better the perplexity of their thoughts. We doubt not, JJ^jJf^ fay they, tbat mm regenerate, or not regenerate, on Frec . haw equally their free will in common aliens, w ill. becaiife man, being not inferior to beafts, bath that in common with them, to will certain things, re- jetl others : thus be may fpeak or hold his tongue, go out of doors, or remain iiitbin. Strange Doc- trine ! to make us free like beafts ! they have not a more elevated idea of man's liberty, having laid a little before, that by his fall he is not al- P. 12. 13. together changed into a log or Jlone ; which is as much as to fay he wants but little of it. How- ever that may be, the S'Ji'ifs Zuinglians aim no higher ; nay, the Proteftants of Germany grovel ftill lower, when they lay, that in man's con- CWW. verfion, to-wit, in the mod noble action he is / 662. capable of, in the action by which he unites $; $' ... himfelf with his God ; he acts no more than a n ' 8 ' ftone or log, tho' he acts differently on other oc- cafions. How doft thou debafe thyfelf, O man, thus meanly accounting for thy free-will ! But in- fine, fmce man is not a leg, and, in ordinary actions, his Free-will is made to confift in being able to do certain things, or not to do them , it ought to be conftder'd, that, not finding in ourfelves a different manner of acting in natural actions than we do in others, this fame liberty accompanies us throughout ; and that God knows how 5 3 Tk H I S T O K V of Part II. how to prcfcrve it, even when he clevafes us by his Grace to actions fu per natural -, it brint> "un- worthy ot his holy Spirit to make us act any more in thcle than in others, like to l>call$, or rather, like flecks and ftcncs. LXV. It may perhaps feem ft range, that we fpoke Our Cat- not hi n g o f an y o f jj K .( c rr.attcrs in tr at : ng of the Confcjflon of the Cali'inift:. B.r the re.ilon is, they thcmlclves pals them al! h (:!r-nrc, r.or ex- thi;.k i: worth their while to f,>eak of rhr m.in~ more '' L fnnn in ow, ijj ..... . . , , , Hij diliercnt to man nimielt, or diu not appertain to Faith to know, in point ot liberty, together with one ct the moil beautiful lineaments God has traced in man to make him in J.:< c^n Ima?i\ *3 ' that very thing which rer.cers us worthy of blame or praile belorc.- (iod and man. ?.X\'I. 'J'he article ot the Suj)jxrr ftill remains, in t he Sup- which the 6'^.;y} will fliew themlelvcs more fm- cere than ever. Tnolc indeterminate phrafes, CUt .>.](>- . I f*nrA-c. ar.d which we have fecn them employ once only in rhr I'rc i '^6 y by fiJiT*s advice, and in conde'crnfion to (mrccr;!y ifa Lutheran s, are no lor.ger fati^tactory to them. I''ven Ca!i-;n, their very jjood (rieiul, cannot bring them over to the /r^r ^.Y/y/rt>.v, ruir th" in- comprchcnfiblc nv.racL-s, \\hereby the floly Gliol^, noiwithftanding the ciiftancc ot phice, ir.akes u:. jnrtaker.s ot it. They lay therefore, that i:alec\i//> ;r. j'/ir, nor an rw^n/.-rrv nc:t- nfuncnt, /,-.. /; /f;./v, :bc true Hc>i\ rf cur l.'jTil _w ;:'// ' . I ut ;;;/(T/>r/v, ^;>;:.v<7//v, /v /\;;.'b : the Hu.iy am! H'.ood o! our I.ord, //// // 1 ;r:';.v.;.'.'v /v //\' // .V <'/'/'/, 7r/? [;/:<< />?,/ r/"- ///>j to i'<> the //. itb .'/.- /':.!> ,;/// /,'A r,/ ,/ ^,7;- //r./ /.: ;/;.///(..'' ,' r ;/., ;/:;/;. .'v, .'/-. /".-;- ?ii-i>::'jj c' j:t: , ff.-'dt.'rjfrjna'rf i nr /-://., ,;;/./ /.' dirndl. '1'his is then what is caii'd /(. //'.;;;' r:^-;;v./ i:i this S.-.rament. This tl.ii'.r; received indeed, Book X. the VARIATIONS, &c. 59 indeed, is the forgivenefs of fins, and fpiritual life; and if the Body and Blood arc allb re- ceived, 'tis by their benefit and effect ; or, as is afterwards fubjoin'd, by their figure, by their commemoration, and not by their fubftance. For P. 50. which reafon, after having laid, That the Body of our Lord is no where but in Heaven where he ought to be adored, and not under the fpecies of Bread : in order to explain the manner in which he is prefent, He is not, fay they, abfent from the Supper. Tbo y the Sun be in Heaven abfent from us, he is prefent to us ejficacioufly, that is, prefent by his virtue. How much more is Jefus Chrift prefent to us by his vivifical operation ? who does not perceive that what is prefent to us only by its virtue, hath no need of communicating its proper fubftance ? thefe two ideas arc incompa- tible, nor hath any man ever (aid ferioufly, he receives the proper fubftance of the Sun and Stars, under pretext that he receives their influ- ences. Thus Zuinglians and Calvinifts, who of all, that have feparated from Rome, brag moft of being united among themfelves, neverthelefs reform each other in their feveral Confeffions of Faith, and never could agree in one common and fimple explanation of their Doftrine. True it is, that of the Zuinglians leaves no- LXVJI. thing peculiar to the Supper. The Body of Jcfus Nothing Cbrijl is no more there than in any other actions F of a Chriftian , and 'twas in vain that Jefus sinne-. Chrift faid in the Supper only, with fo much energy, This is my Body , fince with thefe power- ful words he was able to work nothing in it that is fingular. This is the inevitable weak fide of the figurative lenfe, which the Zuinglians were well aware of, and own'd fincerely : This fpiri- tual nourishment is taken, fay they, out of the Supper j and how often focv:r a per f on believes, this 60 rJ:e HISTORY of Part IT. this Btlin*tr bath already received and tnjoytib this fccdcf cvrrlr.Jling life \ but, for the fame reafon^ when he rfn'::'cs the Sacrament, thai which he rt- ffti'f:h y is K-J! no'.bm^ : no: n:bil accipit. \Yhat is our Lint's Supper reduced to ? all they can fay for it is, that what you receive in it, ts next to quite nothing, /-jr, proceed our Zuinglians^ "iie continue there !o partake of the Bcdy and B'.ood of our Lord : fo the Supper hath nothing fingu- lar in it. i'aitb is jiirr'd up, increafcs y is rcu- riJJj'd 'jjitb fyj;;e fpirnual f^od : for as Iwg as ive live, it recei-i'es a continual incrcafe. It receives therefore as much ot all this out of the Supper as in the Supper, nor is Jejus Cbrij} a whit more there th.m any where file. In this manner, af- ter laying, that the particular thing received in the Supper, is not a nicer nothing, and in facft reducing it to lo 1'mall a matter , they are not yet able to tell us, what is that little they have left: in it. Here is a great vacuum, I mult own : 'twas in order to fupply this emptinefs that Cal- i'in and the Calvinijls invented their big fwel- hng words. They thought to fill up this fright- ful chalm by faying in their Catcchilm, that out of the Supper, Jcjus Chrijl is received in part cn!\\ whereas, in the Supper, he's received fully. But to what purj>ofe prornifing liich great matters when you mean nothing by them ? I like tar better the fincerity of 7.uin^!ius and the .Va.-//}, who own the leant inefs of tlicir Supper, than the talle plenty of our Cul'i'inijlS) in no- thing lumptuous but in words. ;; n;. Thu 1 , much am I then obliged to fay in bc- iialf of the /.'.';/;;[ ) '/,vrf, that tlicir ConffJ/ion of }-ai!b is ot .ill die moll natural and fimplr ; and this not only with reference to the. Fmhai iflick [>omt, but in r.-^.ird to all the others ; in a wortl, feook X. the VARIATIONS, ?<:. 61 of all the Proteftant Confffions of Faith, that of 1566, with all its defects, (peaks the molt clearly what it means to fpcak. Amongft the Polijh Ieparatifts from the Church LXI: of Rcme, there were fome that maintain'd thc^ 1 ^ figurative fenfe, and thefe had fubfcrib'd in 1567, f^\ m of the ConfeJJion of Faith, which the Swifs had the Poh- drawn up the year before. They rcftx-d content "J an with it for three whole years: but in 1570, they ^'* thought it rcafonableto frame another in a Synod which die held at Czenger which is to be met with in the lutheram collection of Geneva, in which they particularly * re rou s h fignalize themfelves on the Supper-article. They condemn the Reality, as well in refpeft SwoJ, to the delirium of Catholicks, who lay the Bread Cze>:. is changed into the Body, as in refpeft to the folly s >' !< - c ^f- of the Lutherans, who place the Body with the ^"g" l '*' Bread : they declare particularly againft the latter, c: a p. j e that the Reality, which they admit, cannot fub- Can. fift without a change of fubjiancc, Iuch as hap- pen'd in the waters of Egypt, in the wand of r Mofes, and in the water at the nuptial leaft of Cana : thus they clearly own that 'Tranfubjlan- tiation is neceffary, even by the principles ot tlrj Lutherans. They hold them in iuch abhorrence, as to vouchfate them no other appellation than that of eaters of human fiejh, aicribing every where C'V- - to thema carnal and bloody manner of comrnuni- S uc fK < n - cating, as it they cat raw flelh. Atrer condemn- ',". -' J ^' ing the Papijis and the Lutherans, they fpeak of others under error, whom they call Sacramema- rians. f^e rcjett, fay they, '.be fbrcnfy of thofc who believe that the Supper is an empty fign of efwixt the Zuinriian and Sod- i " -I at p p ; man Supper, they fay in the fir ^ "' Cs not the fclc memorial cf Ji'i:> ft*t* and make an exprels chapter concerning the Prefence of Jt'i'ns Chrtft in this myllcry. Hue cndcMN'ouring to expound if, they confound themfclvtrs with terms that .ire not ot any lan- guage, words fo uncouth .md txirbarous, as not to be trar. dared. Jffas Chrijl, lay they, is pre- fcnt in t!ic Supj>er both as God and man : as Goci, Enter i pr>ff enter \ render theie words who can : fa bis Jeho-iwl Jivinit\\ that is, in common fpccch, by his divinity projx-rly lo call'd, and expreli'd by the incommunicable name, As ibe i-:/::' :n its h'iinJ.>e*, find the head in its mtntlers. All this is true, but nothing to the Supper, where the qucftion relates to the Hcxlv and Blood. They proceed therefore to lay, that '/V '- r f.'/r:// '' - is j^relenr ^ rr,.;n in lour w.iys. In i>-c tint /.'./-./, ',i:.:.vnuh <7.< l:c ;.f t:'::. r t'J ."> //'r 1 :;'.;,/: : h>j !.< f - :vrv .\7\--;v. 7.;7v, / ' /J // '.'.' :n l: ( '."m-~: h: :i: :;), 4 r.v:./ /v /'-:.'//', cctnn:- i /y X..f {/<.'.' ^r ; r-ww?.' .'r,T ,;>ii }.(<, cir.ti : .' , <:s r,:- . :/^' ..':/;/;);/ /"'; /.'. "Tl. :r.'.'' , /' ' f /*'"''."' - >i2^t'.-ifi)i'n:.i. /.:;;, ,:v .' ' :nf '':,>: ic!\ /Yvv.'. i t::r.L)\ ': '! r'~ ' '' ; .',"?>//<;, r-?' /v .v i;;'.f)\'<'l'Ml fr.r 4. - : J /:'.' (-V.V. '1 ', I'.e is ix it prelent < arr.ai . v, ;:;r /c'/j 'v, :' b :;" rf(;u;(i:r' he Ihould l>e #tf T;7\';v (;.;.;. .v /;.'. .-, ^rx r. r ;//', [YV I'hf thr-c 1 ..11 "t tl-.ele lour w.\vs ..f ' IVelivuv ; . :, are \scll enou:;h ki^ns n .imo?if;!l the dekiickrs ol - ; th" f:--tr."---c !:.!. !' ,t u::l rh y b" ..!)! to / make us comprehend tii'- inll, a-.-.tu .ibis ;u their . Icn.'imcnts J h.ivc tiu-y e\er t.'.u/'\t, ./ :hc /' .Vf i. ot BookX. tie VARIATIONS, Gfc. 63 of their communion do, that Jcfiu drift is prefcnt as man, in the Supper, iy his union with the' Word, becaufe the Word is every where prefent ? This is the realbning of Ubiquitarians, who at- tribute to Jefus Cbrift an Omniprefence as to place, even according to his human nature : but this extravagance ot thtUbiquitarians is no where maintain'd but amongft the Lutherans. The Zuinglians and Cahi-ntjis reject it equally with the Catholtc'ks. Yet this notion is borrowed by the Polifh Zuinglians, who, not fully fatisfied with the Ztanglian Confeflion which they had fubfcri- bed, tack to it this new Dogma. They did more, and that very year united LXXI. themfelves with the Lutherans, whom they had Their a but jutl condemned as grofs and carnal men, as S,^ men who taught a cruel and bloody communion. Lutkrmnt They fued for their communion, and thofe eaters ^ ^' of human fltjh became their brethren. The Vau- da;i ' dots enter'd into this agreement, and all, afTem- bled together at Sendomir, fubfcribed what had been defined concerning the Supper-article in the Confeffion of Faith call'd Saxoniik. But for the better underftanding of this triple union betwixt the ZulngUam, Lutherans and Vaudois, it will be necelTary to know who thefe Vaudois were, who then appear'd in Poland. It may not be amifs to know moreover, what were the Vaudois in general, they being at lad turn'd Cahinijls \ and many Pro'.cjlants doing them fo much honour as to allert even that the Church, perfecuted by the Pope, preferved her fuccelfion in this Society : fo grols and manifeft a delufion, thit I muft ftrive or.ce tor all to cure them of ir. S-S^Q So~O T n t: T H K HISTORY O 1 ; T II K VARIATIONS Of PROTEST A NT CHURCHES. B O O K XI. A fhort Hiftory of the AIBIGIN?FS, the VAUDOI-V, the WICK.I. IFFISTS, and Hussi TI:S. A B RI K V S I' MM A R Y. A fart //.;/'- rv cf :!: Albiyrnfes end Vaucioh. That tbt\ arc do iliffcrn:! 6V// r. '//Y A1K- gcnfcs ,./( comfit t:t Manichcans. Their tr-j-.r. exfltiin'J. ~f>.i' I'.vuht i.ir.s <."r<' .; iranib cf ii.f Maniclu.iin ' ArniL-nia, whence tbc\ paf.\ Buh;.u;.i, :.'.'/;.. ; ; .: Italy ^w./Gcrmany, -M/I^/^ //'Vi.-;r 7//r\/ Cathari , /; // .- \\aniois Hook XI. T/je H I S T O R Y of, &c. 65 T/fo yk' Sacraments acknowledged by them. Confejfion and facramental Absolution. Their error, a kind of Donatifirt. They make I he Sa- cramcnls depend on the holinefs cf their Mini- JterSy and allow the adminiftration of them to pious lay-men. Origin of the Sett called the Brethren of Bohemia. That they are not Vau- dois, which origin they contemn : nor the difciples , 1 oitls, M.!c;i- ftraus, Priells, Pallors, are no longer uu i-. frt>m liieir fallirg ir.lo niortal fin, he h ,th equ.il 1 lu!iv;;:-tl ..',! or.ier in the Citu'cb anil >V.:.Y, at ii J'iliM l,.<:h v. ith n:n;u!t .i:v,l leditiv. M rl,i, 1); niiie, a:u), uhat :s more, laid M.;,- t" thi . . : <>: h:s lit;-, and .uiorcd the F.u- thiinji ; yet h r (l.^ivlin^ i.j^ ,i!',.iii.li tlu- I huii h c.l /\c;ti< 1:1 th. r ; mull in plaeei.1 by (/i:r /\ fern;;'.: in (I, ' ' their M.:r:\ r-. In.iwoi\ : , j :ov:,:t\i t;,ry li I .;<;u;\i .M'.iinli any o;u: J^niJ.t cl OUT [(.:. . e!. '.!!)' l!i\ clj'ji'd .i;;i:iill rise 1'oj.r, ;:i oi |-i-c:bc th \ v. ii.i: tiuv v. ill, .uid cf v. iur ('^.;-.iu:i l^Lvei', lla'V fi.ii.d L'.'l Book XI. the VARIATIONS, 8V. 67 on the lilt of Protcftant anccftry, and are deem'd worthy to keep up the fucceflion of that Church. But of all the predecefibrs the Protejlants have jr. made choice of, the mod welcome to them, at The Yau- .leaft to the Cak'inijls, are the Vaudois and Albi- ^'' and , Tin L i i ^ Atbivenfes genfts. What can be their aim in this? 'twere wc j c f up - but a weak fupport. To make their antiquity port to rife fome ages higher (for the Vaudois, allowing Cak>i- them all they dcfire, and Peter dc Bruis with *'*' hh difciple Henry, reach no farther than the eleventh age , ) and there to (lop fhort unable to mew one before them, is being forced to a (land much beneath the time of the Apoftles ; 'tis calling tor help from men as weak and as much put to it as themfelves ; who, alike with them, are cluli-nged to fhew their predeceffbrs -, who$ no moie than they, are able to produce them ; who by confequencc, are guilty of the fume crime of innovation they are acculed of: fo that naming them in-this caufe, is naming accomplices of the lame crime, not witnefies that may lawfully depofe in their defence. Neverthelefs, this fupport, fuch as it is, is III.' eagerly embraced by our Cahhiifts, and the rea- Y* '^. the foil is this. The Vaudois and Albigenfts^ it feems, laya'iircfs form'd Churches feparated from Rome, which on them. Bcrengarius and Wickliff never did. Making them therefore their ancettors, is giving thcm- fclves, in fome manner, a feries o{ Church-fuc- ceirion. As the origin of thele Churches, no lefs than the Faith they made proieffion of, was as yet fomewhat obfcure at the time of the pre- tended Reformdticn^ the people were made be- lieve, they were of a very ancient dace, and fprung from the fir ft ages of Chriflianity. I wonder not t;u: Le^er^ one of the Vaiidcls \\ . Barbcs (for fo they cail'd their Pallors) and Ridiculous their mod celebrated Hiftori.in, hath ^iven into F^for.: . of the 68 The H I S T O R Y of Part II. ami of this error ; for he was unqueftionably the mod P'- bold and ignorant of all mankind. But there is caule to wonder, it was embraced by Bcza, and that he hath written in his ecclefuftical Hitlory /. i.;. not only that the I'auJcis, time immemorial, bad 3;- oppofed tbe aiufes of tbe Cburcb cf Rome, but tt' 1 * allb, in the year i "4'i tntfr\l en record, ly a f>ub/iik and autbentiik ad, tbe doftrinc taught them as from father to fen dc'xn from the year i 20, after Cbnft's nativity, as their ancient prt- dcccjjors always bad informed tbem. V. Here is certainly a fine tradition, had it but Falkor,- t h e l ca ft proot to countenance it. But untortu- ^ l! nately, ll'Mo's firft difcipies did not trace it up ot bv tc.c ,. . . . r ., ... f t'au. J .a:>. 1 "'&" ' ant ' lnc rcmotelt antqu;ty they chal- lenged was of withdrawing horn the Cnurch of Rome, at the time when under Po{>e Sytivjlcr I. ihe accepted the tcmjxjral domains that Ccnj1an- tin the firll Chriftian Emperor endow'd her with. This is lo frivolous a caule o! rupture, and the prctenfion v. ir'n.il lo ridiculous, as not to delerve refuting. A ir.an mult have loll his wits to per- fuade himl it, that, ever iinceSt. Svlvcjlei's time, that i-5, aivjut the year ;:. o, there was a feet aniongft Chriftians, which the l-'athers knew nothing ot. \Ve have in the Councils held in the Communion <>t the Rrman Church, anathe- m.i's pronounced again ft an infinity of different ftcis : we h.ive the catalogues of He re fie s drawn by S[. //':/'/.;;;.::, by St. J'ljltn, and fevcral other Church authors. The rr.oll obfcure and the leaft tollowM IcUs, are thole which appear'd in a corr.er ot tlv_- v,o:! j, as that ot certain \\omen f , i CaliM Cc!!\r:.. ::,::', ;,ot to lx: met with but I j.' e , -n. know not where in .l>\j!>ui; that ot the Tcr'.ul.^i- '"- nijls or /It-dtiitiJ who were only ::i Carthage, or in fome vii!a:'/-s near //;/>/?, and many others equally obicurc tiid not clca^x: their knowletlgc. Tiie Book XI. tie VA R i AT i ON s, jV. 69 The zeal of Paftors, that laboured to bring back the ftray'd fheep, difcover'd all to f:ive all : none but thefe Separatifts on account of ecclefiaftical revenues, were unknown to every body. Thefe men more temperate than an Atkanafeus, a Bnfil y an Ambrofe, and all the other Dodors, more wile than all the Councils, who, without rejec- ting goods given to the Church, were contented with making rules for their juft administrations ; fo well, I fay, did thefe men play their part, as never to have been heard of by them. The af- furance to afiert this, was certainly the height of impudence in the firft Vaudois. But, with Be- za, to mount this feel:, unknown to all ages, up to the year of our Lord 120, is giving himfelf anceftors and Church-fucccfiion by too glaring an impofition. The Reformed, difgufted at their novelty, vr. which they were continually upbraided with, Thede- ilood in need of this weak fupport. But, in or- fi g nof j| s der to draw fome advantage from it, it was alfo ^^ and requifite to fet other artifices on foot: it was re- what' is to quifite to conceal carefully the true flate of thefe befhewn Albigenfes and Vaudois. Of two quite different t1llcrcin - feels they made but one ; and this, left the Reformed mould efpy amongft their anceftors a too manifeft contrariety. But above all, their abo- minable Doctrine was kept a fecret: no notice taken that thefe Albigenfes were compleat Ma- nicbeans^ no lefs than Peter de Bruis and Henry his difciple : not a word, that thefe Vaudcis had feparated from the Church upon grounds equally detcfted by the new Reformation and by the Church of Rome: the fame difllmulation v/as uled in regard of the Pclijh Vaudois, but nomi- nally fuch , and the people kept ignorant tha: their Doftrtne was neither that of the ar.cier.t Vaudcis ^ nor that of the Cai^inijl;, nor that of F 3 the 70 r/v HISTORY cf Tart II, the Lu.'b(n:t:s. The hiltory I am going to furnifh of th-lr three fects, ah ho* ep'tomiz'J, will be ncvcrthelcfs tupporred with luch pregnant proofs, as to make the Calvinijh aftumM ot the ancestors, tii-y have made ciioicc oi. TLe Hi /lory cf tic new M A N I c H E AN s, call'd tic Hen ticks of TOULOUSE and ABBV. VII. I N order to apprehend what follows, you mud not be u holly ignorant, what thefe ^l^r.itbcam "'" were. Their whole Theology tun.'d on the quc- (t, fftf* - ^ nroco'i- ^ lon or " c ' lc OI "'oi !1 of t>v il ; they beheld it in the tnr , of 'the world, and were for dilcovering itb principle. It J!!-ir<>:- could not be God, b. cav-fe lie is ii'.iinitely good. {''' it was therefore iv. ceiiary, f.ii.ltluy, to .^know- ledge another principle, which being e\ il by its nature, might be the caufe and origin of evil. Ileiethen i* the iouruLtion of theeiK/r: two firft pri:;c:;p!es, one of good, the otlur of evil i enemies, by confequence, and of a c'j;::rary na- ture; whiih having K,ught aid mix'd in the flrife, one d.ifiufed grod on the u< ild, the other evil; one light, thet'ther darkne'A, ar.d !o on: lor it's r.e-dLfs to relate h.'ie all the i:;:pii u^ i.x- travar,i:u ~;c: oi tl'.is alxjminable Sei . It fpiung Iron, /\>-,. ;;..;;;, and io [ rinciples n ..\ b. ieen even :.; 'P.->: ']: reig-i'd air.o.-.glt thJ Pnf^u. /'.':/.'.:/./ !,..:!i a/q :..i:;ted us \sith the names iluy g.ivc to tiie ;';<.! an.l evil iMufe. .Uj'.Yf a /'.->- j:.:>i (\:o\-e [>> ir.tioduce this prodigy into the Chrirtian R !:..u;i in ,-!:<> a':.!-.\ reigii, :;-. to- \vardsihe en! <: tl.e tl;:rd (e;;:ury. M<>\nu hid Iv-g 1 ,::) !. rv.r y.irs !>.!o:e, ai.d i.:s S,,t, di- vided i:i'o i; ;::y b:.i:.che.s, h.ul jr(}.,red the v. av fur t!ie n,,r:'.i.es a:id dtl;;;u:;.'. *\f..>;is Book XL the VARIATIONS, CsV. 71 Now the confcquences, thefe Hereticks drew VHf. from this Doctrine, were no lefs ablurd than im- pious. The Old 'Tejiamcnt with all its llverity tie AW- was but a fable, or at bed, but the product of chtat.\ the evil principle : the myltery of the huarna- f -^ fc P r:n //'*, an illufion , and the Flem of Jefus Chnft^ Clplc ' a phantom : for Flefli being the work of the evil principle, Jt'fus Cbrift the Son of the good God, could not in truth have vefted himfejf with it. As our bodies came from the bad principle, and our fouls from the good, or rather, were the very fubitance of it, it was not lawful to be- get children, nor unite the fubllance of the good principle with that of the bad : fo that marriage, or rather the generation of children, was prohi- bited. The flefh of animals, and every thing proceeding from it, as white meats, was the work of the evil caufe ; the fame of wine : all thefe were impure by nature, and the ule of them criminal. Here then are manifestly thofe men feduced by Devils, of whom St. Paid fpeaks, that were, In latter times . ... to forbid to many, j $r ; >... j v> and command to aljlain from meats, as unclean, ' 5. which God hath created. Thefe wretches, who fought only to deceive IX. the world by appearances, endeavour'd to juitify The M^. themfelves by the example of the Ca'.holick ni eam Church, wherein the number ot thole that for- uu ,7'j to bore marriage from the profeilion ot continence, ju:t;*y was very great, and abftinence irom certain meats was either praclifed always, as by many Anchorets after ZXw;Ws example i or ac part:cu- civ-ch lar times, as in Ltnt. But the holy Fathers re- /. :: g. / plied, there \v:.s a great difference betwixt thole xx- - '- that condemn'd the procreation of children, as ,"' ? - the Manichenns did exprefly, and thole that prc- ',' ".'"^ ? ' ferr'd continence to it with St. Pau. and Jcf-.'.s DM. i. Chrtfl lumfelf, and judg'd it unlawful for them 3. 12. Fa to : r 7 2 T/v HISTORY of Part II. 26. 3:. to look Kick aft -r m.ikins profcfTion of fo per- 3-r 3 s - fed a Itate of lite. Belides, it was ;i different thing to abfLin from certain mea:s, either to Ltke ix. fie,- 1 ^)' fo:nr myfttrry, as in the Old I'^iamfnt, or Ct. to mortify in: Icnlcs, as was (till continued in i Tim. iv. the A~c~: .1 different thing to condemn them with the ManicbeaHS, as impure, as evil, as the work not of GW, but of the bad principle. And the Fathers obfcrved, that the Apollle exprelly impugn'd this latter flnfe, which was that of the ManiibeanS) by thefe words: A:rrv creature cf (JoJ is good. And again by thefe : nothing h to be re/uffd of all God has created , from thence concluding, that there was no wonder the //^/y Gbcjl had warn'd the faithful fo long before, by the month ol St. Pa:t!> again It io great an abo- mination. X. Such were the principal points of the Afani- Ti'.'ic cbff.n doctrine. But this feet had b-jfides two re- othcr cha- markableCharaclcrifticks , one, that in the midfl rsttcr- ij'tick* cf ^ tnc ^' impious abfurdi'ies, which the Devil h.ui thc-V.in/ infpired them with, they yet mix'd fomething ra eL:ir.s. their difcourfes of Ib fpecious a nature, lo prcnli- gioufly ll-J.Licing, that St. Aufim himlelf, lo great u\iuc;.'un a '- T 'ius W - 1S entnarcd thereby, ar.d reir.ain'd /.. ii. amongfl Vm nine whole years, a great /c-.ilot ot" <:-/. /.:./. \\^ Se:L ' I'was obferve.l likewile, that (his was on:- of thot> 1 lerdies whLh it is molt difficult to I Q 1_J ... i- d-' k~ reclaimM trom : Jor to i:njx)le upon the vul- t . i. ' gir, it !;..vl ]'!:',. T ,l;i'.g and unaccountabJe ifclufions, T't^i. I. | (J t ;r f\-c:i as (o lie taxM with lorci iy s in a word, no;:;: ot ti.-j ini)!em:nts ol Icduaion were wane- ' .; - nich. '1 I 1 .;- IcvondC h.ir.iaeriHick of the Kttini'ltans is, tlrir kntjwinj^ h'v.v to ennce.il \sh.u w is moil (!creft.:!)!e i:i thvirS.ct, with 1< profoTv! .in .irti- , < , 1 * fice, th.'.t not only (ti.ir.grrs, but <\vn riiofe ot 1 . ; 1 1:-; pr'jIdTon, p.iliM a lung t:mc amongll them Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 73 in ignorance thereof. For beneath the colour- able pretext of chaility they hid impurities not to be named, and which made part of their very myfteries. Amongft 'em were fcveral degrees. Thofe, whom they cali'd Auditors, knew not the bottom of the Sect -, and their Elett, namely, thole that were let into the whole Myflery, care- fully kept clofe from their probationers the abo- minable lecret, till they had been prepared for it by feveral gradations. They made a mow of abftinence and the exterior ot a life not only good, but mortified ; and one part ot the feduc- tion was, the arriving as it were by itages to that which was believed the more perfect, be- caufe hidden. For the third Character! (tick of thefe hereticks, XII. we may further obferve in them a furprifing ' I ' lirdcha ~ dexterity in mixing with the faithful, and con- $,-<" cealing themfelves under the appearance of the mixing fame profeffion ; for this diflimulation was one with me of the artifices they employ'd to inveigle men ^ at ^ llc ^ , [ J rr\ J r .,- in the into their lentiments. 1 hey were leen promilcu- churches oufly with others in the Churches : there they and con- received the Communion , and altho* they never received the Blood of our Lord, as. well becaufe they detefted wine ufed in confecration, as alfo becaufe they did not believe Jefus Chrift had Sa-m. 4- true Blood; the liberty allow'd in the Church f/ r / iv - of partaking of one or both kinds, was the caufe that, for a long time, the perpetual affectation of their rejecting that of wine, palVd unper- ceived. At length St. Leo difcover'd them by this mark : but their cunning; to elude the notice Z-j ot the Catholicks, tho' diligent, was lo great, that they Hill concealM themfelves, and icarce v/cre di-,-overM under the Pontificate of St. Gcla- ft'ts. Ac that time therefore, in order to render tlvL* \vi.oily diitinguifhable to the people, it was ncceiTary 74 HIS T O 1 V Part II. neceiTary to proceed to an exprefj prohibition of comrnuniv.-.::!; L; otlu-rwile ch.in un.lcr both kinds - t and ro Ihew unt thi;-, prohibition was not founded on the nee'eii'iiy oi al./ays taking them con- C. -!.:/' r jointly, vSc. (/V...//.U grounds it in lorm.J terms p.-.Xr-../. on this caul':, tor that thole, who retried the fa- ^'. < '- : ' : crcd wine, did it thro' a ctr'.ain fuperjiition : an evident proof, tiur, \vcr^ i: r.ot tor tins fupcr- C-.npfi'.- ftitio:i, which rejected one of the parts of this nut. Myiiery as evil, the ula^e in ics nature lud been J ""''";' free and indilterent, even in lolemn aircniblies. 'j\t r -'' Protf/tants, that believed this word, Juperftition t /..(..-' w.is not flror.^ enough to cxprcls the abominable < 34- practices ot the \Linicb cam, did not reflect that jh ncr:~. t j us ^-yrj^ j ;1 thcl.tiin toi'iguv 1 , fi^nifics alltallc Religion ; but that it i: particularly appropriated (':'.. /"/. to the Mani.bian Sect, 0:1 acarjr.t oi their abfti- fxr.dun.c. ncnccs and fupcrftitious oblci var.ce > : the books '5- ol St. ^'1 Hjt in witiuls this lufTiciently. This !o hidden a Sedt, lo abominable, To full of f.tiuctjon, of liij>erlluion, ar.d hyjx>cnly, not \v i 1 1 iltaml iiiy in;peruil 1 .aw.s v, h:i h condcmti'd irs follow.r.-, to death, yet mair.Min'd and, dii- filial i'jL-!i. Tlie Kmprror .-Int'.jttijius and tlie tm- prei .f-a t \v:te tujHjltniaH, hail ^iven ii ance. J n icilowers theivol are to be : !::.:; the chiltlren o. Herailim, tlt.u is, in T, ;n ./;//;, >:;.: a l > rovirKC bordering ( :i / ; . , tfic b;r;h j Lc/ cf this dctcllablc iu J\T! .jrnu::!y iui'ieCt IM the limpire. 'J h.v \-. te ' . ; lr::!v'.i, or contirniM by one r..i:'.r.^i /'..':.'., ;;i ti.c nafnr of ftiH.'ui- r>>:' v .i'. . ' .1:1 t!.e /..///, by (jne named C.i>'!! (.>:. '!:?, . bv <-;.e namrii $i 'V'.'< f : fhev arrived !n j wcr in tli.it unintry, ciilic; by tiij v.L'..i :.: . ,'. \\v: ( iover::!i:ei',t, or the prcttCtion < t the . ..<..(.>; , 4*0. were able to build Cities, and take up arms '^>4 1 - Againft their Sovereigns. Thefe wars were long and bloody under the xiv. reign of Bajil the Macedonian, to-wit, at the Hiftory of clofe of the ninth contrary. Peter of Sicily was thc ' / '"* / <- fent by this Emperor to ft brie a in Armenia. c ' a " 5 by c . . . ' , r . . _, . . n II- "tter ol which Cedrenus calls Tepbnca, a irrong hold o( ^/.-//ad- thefc Hereticks, to treat about the exchange oftheiiMto prifoners. During this time he became tho- t! . !C Arc]l - rouehly acquainted with the Politicians, and de- ^ 1}lo P of j- i i i kulraria. dicated a book concerning their errors to the p e t.Sic, Archbifhop of Bulgaria for reafons hereafter Hiji. dc Specified. Voffius acknowledges, we are much Mam'ct>. obliged to Raderus for iving us, in Greek and '.' fo particular and fo excellent a hiftory. ^ There Peter of Sicily paints out to us thele He- l''ofs. dt reticks in their proper characters, their two prin- H 'ft- ciples, the contempt they had of the Old Tejla- p c $; went, their prodigious addreis in concealing /,/,. p ra -f. themfelves when they pleafed, and the other &x. aforefaid tokens. But he remarks two or three worth our notice : viz. their particular averfion to the Images of Chrift crucified, a natural ^ ; ^- confequence of their error, forafmuch as they rejected the Paffion and Death of the Son of /;;,/. God ; their contempt of the Holy Virgin, whom they did not account the Mother of Jefus drift, fince they denied his human Flefh -, and above ail, their abhorrence of the Et'.ckarift. Cedrenus, who has taken the greateft part of, ^V. what he writes of the PauHcians from this Hi- *orin;;v' or ftorian, inftances after him, thefe three charac- t ;.c 7 ; ..-./.- terifticks, namely, their averfion to the Crtfe, to .;...-, -w. :',\ the blejjed Virgin, and the holy Eucbarift. The t; :l/ - i - lame fentiments had the Manicbeans of old. We learn from St. Au/iin, their Eucharift was clifr>- rcntreti 7 6 We HISTORY of Part II. Ctdr. ' rcn t f rom ours, and fomething fo execrable as jl* t*r not to ^ thought on, much Jcis written. But 46. Arc. tn e new Manicbeans had alfo received, from the Lib. xx ancient, another Doctrine we are to obferve. So Cont.Fauj. Jong fi-ce as St. y/.v//Vs time, l'\nyius the Afa- nicLean upbraided the Catbc'.-.cks with their ido- latry in the honour they pay'd the holy Martyrs, and in the facrifices they otfcr'd on their Relicks. &:<*/ St. slujiin remontirated to them, this worlhip 2I.O /y tbcir prayers. So clear an anfwcr did not prevent the new \lani- cbcans tro:n continuing the calumnies ot their retr. ,>;. ^ orctarhers. Pt'ter ot 6'/\;/v acquaints us, that a Manicbean woman feduced an ignorant lay- man call'd ^;'r; r :.v.f, by telling him, Catholicks ho- nour'd tlu Saints as D.'r:;////Y>, and for that reafon Ln\-men were hinder'd from reading the llo'.y S'.-nptitrc, left they ihuuld dilcover a num- ber ot the like errors. 'Twas by fuch calumnies as thele the .A /<;;;/- cleans Icduced the ignorant. A great defire ot TV.--...;.... etil.i ieir Sect was always rcinark'd amongll r:>. the them. Peter ol Si'ifa ii:la>vei'd, \\-\r.\l\ l ; .m- /:*/.;-. h..n; u ; ( ,.- ;it 7";>';/. ( ;, tlu.r it w.i.-, rc-lo'vi'd in the y*V, r " fJ f Counlel <>! tif Ptiititinins, to lend I'ir.u ht rs ot .'.(/;,' ;n- their let.', into /^.v.^c; .;<;, in or>';'r to le/.uce thole ::...iif:. newionvertv '// .'/',;< c boi\!ci in; 1 , 011 this I'rovincc had IKTII inted-.'! \si:ii tl;:^ II i'ly K; changed into the King AV 7 3 Tie HISTORY of Part It Glab.Ibitl. Body and Blood of Jffits Cbrift. It was difcoverYJ^ jlfia. they had a particular Eucbariji, by them callM !"'l theCcleltial Fooil. It was cruel and abominable, and wholly fu it able to the Manicbean genius, altho* noc found amongft thole of old. But bc- fidcs what was feen at OnYrfw.r, Gin of Nozent al- Utvita . . . .A fun l-.b. 10 takes notice ot it in other countries ; nor is it in... '.6. to be wondcr'd, new prodigies arc to be met with in Ib dole a Sec"t, whether invented by them, or but newly brought to light. Hi-re are ihe genuine Cluracleriflicks of Ala- nicbe-Jm. We have leen tlu-ic Hercticks reject De /*" the Incarnation. As for /?<;//;//, St. Aitjitn lays Af^" expretly, th- Afanicbeans did not give //, J>--S or .; :n:: '. '.r.ous clelivi-rv, Ib ih'ai^ely were thi-y poiielV-ii '.v:th tiie Ipnit "I {eduction. N>\v th:s was the liili ;;,li.i;icc u! the lik'.- pumiliment. CoJ. Jt It's kr-own, R nin lav. k*r.l.$. A/<;>;/ /;<;;:.' to ilc-.iih : tlu- i;o!y Ki:. J\::ot jud^'-d tlir: o! the v . At the 1 1 , tiie i.nr. i I- : .uvrr'd The 1.1 r-.- m dwiwe :'' " s ij '-' I'V l ' lc Hem /. hiik-ry a " d Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 79 hiftory of /LU.narus of Cbabancs Monk of the Abbey of St. Cibard in Angoulcfaie, contempo- rary with thefe Hcrcticks. An ancient writer of the hiftory of Aquitaine, publifh'd by tlic cele- bratcd Peter Pithoii, acquaints us, there were \\.p.\-b. difcover'd in this Province, whereof Pcrigord ' 8o - made part, Manichcans that rejected Baptifm, ^. ( .' the fign of the holy Crofs, the Church, and tic tn ( } p ctia Redeemer bimfelf ; denying his Incarnation, and Pith. Pa/fion, and the honour due to Sain! s, lawful Mar- Bnr - riage, and the ufe of meat. And the lame author fhews us, they were of the fame Scc't with the Hereticks of Orleans, whole error came from//Vz/y. In effect, we fee the Manichcans had iettled in XXI r. that country. They were called Cathari as much . ^ ^ !a ~ f as to fay, pure. Formerly other liereticks had /^^ipj aflTum'd that name, the Novatians, in the per- Cat/.-'. fuafion that their life was more pure, than that andwh\. of others, on account of the Jeverity of their difcipline'. But the Manicbe&ns elated with their continency and abflinence from Flcfli, which they believed unclean, accounted themfelves not only Cathari, or pure, but alfo, as St. Av.fl in De Iw. relates, Catbariftt, namely purifiers, by reafon ; " '''"'- of that part of the divine Subftance, which was *' mix'd with the herbs and pulfe together with the contrary Subfhince, from which in eating them, they feparated and purified this divine Subftance. Thcfe, I own, are monflrous opi- nions -, and 'twere hardly to be believed, that men could have been lo ftrangely infatuated, had not experience taught us that God lets, to man's proud mind, examples of the blindnels he may fall into, when abandon'd to himfelf. This then is the true original of the Hereticks of France, fprung from the Ca'hciri of Italy. Vignier, whom our Reformed have accounted the Reftorer of hiftory in the iaft age, fpe.iks of ^n of 1 , . the iMuKi- this 8o The HISTORY of Part II. /VAr/of thi s He rely, and the difcovery thereof made in the and'X/r C unc 'l * Orleans^ whofc date he places, by Proot'ttet mittake, in 1022, and obferves, th.it, /;; tin's they cimc ytiir mtini people avrt* taken and burnt, for tb: from />';//- rr;mj ,/ 'lltrefy, /' the prffencf cf K:ng Robert ; ^Eil^HiH f or ''' /; '*'*'' tt(n * continues he, ;bat tbiy f^oke 2. f. in i-'l of Gi.i and the Sacrament!, to :;/'/, cf Bap!:fm the year an.i tit DiJy and Blood of Jffus Cbrift, as like- 1022.;. wife of marriage \ nor would eat meats that had blooJ and fat, reputing them unclean. He re- ports, allb that the chief of thefe Hercticks was call'd Stephen, whereof he cir-.-s G.'alfr for wit- nels with the chronicle of St. Cibard \ according . ty yhofe iejlimony, proceeds he, many o'.kcr ful- /;:CY;-J cf the famt Htrefy, c. '.i!i\i Man icheans, li-cre executed elfr^bcre, a.- at Tou'ouli 1 and in Italy. No matter, tho* this author was miltaken in the date and fomc other circumdances ot his lnllory: lie had not feen the acts \vhich have been reco- ver'd fince that time. It's enough that this Herefy ut O;-.Vj;;;, which had S.'cf^cn tor one ot its au- thors, whole enormities Kmp R :ber: took venge- ance or, and whofe hiltory G/u^rrhath imported, be acknowledged lor ;V,:;//r/'.-'.;/; by l'':gn:ir -, thar he held it for tiu- luurtc of thar 1 1. rely, which afterwards was punilhM at /c.v.'-.v.'r', and thir .\\\ this impiety, a^ we are [',oin^ to Ice, was dvr:\ from Bulgaria. ^ XXI \ . J \ M ^ncii-nt author cited in the additions of the I he lilllC ,- .... ii . , . , fame / i^r.'.cr leave-, no room to doubt of it. 1 he origin *s . pruvoi by pair.i.;c c,l tliis autlior, whi- h I'igmcr tranlcnly-s an . -u .ut 1. 1 intiic in /..;.'.'-, iir.porr^, : i/.:'.' t is foon r.< tic 1 !; Author ,.,,;. r / ;/,.. B. ;,,. u ;.-.,., / v .-.;;; / 3 ,/;7Y,7./ ;///./ ; /; {JUOto! 1>V , " " . ' , , , ' , ,; /-. Lombardy, / for /> ' ' a . :d->- ;i'>.";in C'.'.-T:' //. 1 .oir.banis, tot.,ij,irt. /;./'l' i; !; v . :; - t tir.d d:ff c/ Marc-Ar,(o:ia : /:n 'ii 'c trot ' ucc ^ by the Manitbeans, and the contempt they had ot all Church liilxmlination, may be fcen in Sc. .jugujlin and other authors. In reijx.-<5l kwrtui l.y O f Intiint-Baptilm, we Hull obferve hereafter, that the new 3 /n tliem. There - i . r . " < .. lore ti.e ki.iiu'..- Cliar.u teriilii ks whrrrby thi^ 1 Tt,'.'.: /:..;, aiterw.i:i!.s c.iliM //..' ':<>: /It n Hcrdy, m.ui<- irlill l.r.oun, v. ire lixiilied in fins C'.i; .0:1 ' . . of / . / (///. I l)f Ix'Uom o: I he crnrl.iv ir.orr i!cep!y i"iu'ea'fd. But the- more t!.:> c ti'li i! ( i;-i i IT" !r(.ni A'.v.V.-.; .-<.' (iilluled it'iit ID tli- // . '/. nit if an tinrfs became the irc.r, j .iip-.. I i!c. 1 li' y jenetratrii into the \\< a; t 01 ':. I'.mperoi Ii'>.i\ \\ ir d /,.;; a City <>t A'.'-i./.' tlic mivid.Ic ot tl.e i'l venth cciiturv, iurixilfd t ' 1' Ut ' v. in ;(> (o 1 ..!, 1 . pio ::> /.<; p:i'^eny. (.,-/.:... Tlicle here wen- known by fi;< :r ahlb.ir.im; ' v( ' t? u ;''.{ f.lb 't ... .. ' ::int > >r,d i\.i\cr, ; AH./ Book XI. the VAUIATONS, &V, 83 and believing their ufe prohibited. The error foon fprcad in Germany on all fides -, and in the tweirih century, many of thefe Hcreticks were met with near about Cotogn. The name of Caikari made the Seel known, and Rcbcrt a cotemporary Au- Ecb.Serm* thor and able Divine (hews us, in thefe Catbari i * aJ-v. near Cologn, all the Manicbeon characters: the Lat!} - T - fame deteftation of Flefh and Marriage : the fame ^ pp^ contempt of Baptifm : the fame abhorrence of fart. 2. Communion : the fame repugnance to believe the truth of the Son of God's Incarnation and PaJJlon : in fhort, other the like marks which it's needlefs to repeat. But as Herefies change, or in time mew them- XXVJIF* C ? f felves plainer, fo many new tenets and ufages are "^ , perceptible in this. For inftancc, in explaining f C ntiments to us amongft the reft, the contempt the Mani- concerning o&M*/hadof Baptifm, Ecbcrt acquaints us, that tlieTiW- altho* they rejected the Baptilm of Water, they c ^ ca gave, with lighted torches, a certain Baptifm of s^/TT' F'ire, whereof he fets forth the ceremony. They s. \\. were obftinately bent againft Inrant-Baptifm, ft-Su-m. which I obferve aoviin, it being- one of the dif- "/. n i L r x/r 7 IbM.Serrn. tinguimmg marks or thefe new Mamcheans, . &c 'J'hey had likewife another not lefs remarkable ; their maintaining that the Sacraments loft their virtue by the bad life of thofe that adminiftred them. Wherefore they exaggerated the corrup- tion of the Clergy, in order to perfuade that we had no longer any Sacraments amongft us ; and this is one of the reafons for which we have feen rhey were accufed of rejecting all Ecclefiaftick Orders together with the Priefthood. The belief of thefe new Hereticks, as to the XXTX. two principles, was not as yet hilly brought to I^ uifco- liht. For akho' men were very fenfible, this v , c , . ,- i \ :i - v held was the roundation of their re ettiny; the union r , '^...i ^' <^J L>> \J ill 1L oi both texes, and whatever proceeded from it in principle - G 2 all F.'f-. Srrn 6.;. 59. XXX Variations of thrfe Hrrrtickv iSVrrr. ^. >. 94. XXXI. Tii-:ir i" duflry t j concc.il their. fclves. it:t ; .it //- ?. 1 I r/:e HISTORY of Part If. all animals, as flem, eggs, and white meats, yet as far is I can find, Egbert is the firft that ob- jects this error to them in exprefs terms. Nay, IK fays, be bad mojl certainly difcover'd, that their private motive for abftaining from flcih was, Be- caufa the devil vas the creator of it. You fee how difficult it was to dive into the bottom of their Doctrine -, yet it appcar'd lufficienily by its con- fcquences. \V r e learrr from this fame author, that thcfc Hereticks (hcw'd themfclvcs, at times, more mo- derate in regard to Marriage. One call'd Hartu- I'intts allow'd a youth amongft them to marry a maiden, but required they mould be both Vir- gins, and not proceed beyond the firft child : which I take notice ot in order to mew the famafticalnefs of a ScCl contradictory to itfeli, and often torced to acl counter to its own prin- ciples. But the mod certain token to know thefc Hereticks by, was the pains they took to conceal themfclvcs not only by rca-iving the Sacraments with us, but allo by anlwcrins; like us, when urg'd touching their Faith. This was the (pint ot the Svc't trom us beginning, ami we have before taken notice of it, I-VIT ince the time ct St. //;/.'?;;; and St. 7^0. Pt'fcr of Si< /'v, and ..N r him Ct\irenuSi Ihews us the lame character ::: th" }'*::('.:<. :t;n<. They did not only deny in g:: !, t!".:.t they were Manic bfiim, but allo 111- tc ;;, :',;tL\i in j articular concerning each tenet ol th; i;- I ; a.tii, tin-y fc-i^n'd thcmlelvcs Catho- l: r . r.s, 1 , their lentiments by maniieft lyes, or at Kali dilguifiii'; them by equivocations wuile than Iveb, becaule n;on - arttul a:v.l fuller fraught with hypo( i.ty. I'or ixainpk-, \\l,en Ijxiken to concerning the \\au-r ol //,/////;, they reteivai it, undcritanding by the NY..U: c! B<. //>/.//, the Dcclrir Book XI. the VARIATIONS, ?V. 8$ Doctrine of our Lord, whereby fouls arc puriBcd. All they fay abounded with the like allegories, and men took them for orthodox, unlefs from long cuftom they had learnt to fee through their delufive anfwers. Ecbert informs us of one which it was impofli- XXXII. ble to guefs at. It was known they rejected the 'J'heir Eucharift ; and when, to found them on fo im- ec l uivocu portant an article, they were ask'd whether they wade the Body of our Lord : they anfwer'd rea- t l n dily, they made it, underftanding that tbeir own Faith. Body which they made in fome wile by their food, Ecb.Setm. was the Body of Jefus Chrijl, by reafon that, ac- u ' cording to St. Paul, they were the members of it. By thele artifices they appear'd outwardly good Catholicks. But, what is yet more unaccountable, one of their tenets was, that the Gofpel forbad Bern. /,.- iwcaring for whatfoever caufe : neverthelcfs, when Cant. examin'd concerning their Religion, they be- Sfrrn - 6 5- lieved it lawful not only to lye, but to for/wear themfeves, and had learnt from the ancient Pri- fciUianifiS) another branch of the Manicbeans known in Spain, this verfe cited by St.AuJlin ; i\-i tC ,-. Jura, per jura, fecretum prodere noli : S- A*r. or falfe, as long as tbou betrayeft not the fccretof ibe ^>''J C ' 1 - Seff. For which reafon, r&r/flyl'd them obfcure i men, men that did not preach, but whifperd in Eem. Jo. the ear, who lurk'd in corners, and mutterM ra- init.M.id. ther in private than explained their Doclrine. ^ crm - ! - This was one of the SecVs allurements : there was fbmething of a charm in this impenetrable Secret obferved amongft them , and as the wife man laid, Thcfe ixiiters you drink ly jhdth arc />,. 5 the pleafanteft. St. Bernard, who was well ac- i~. quainted with thefe Hereticks, as \ve lhall fooa ^ erff fee, remarks in them this particular character, " ; L that, whereas other Hereticks, egg'd on by the Spirit of pride, fought only to make thrmfHves G known -. S6 77v HISTORY of Part II. known , thefe, on the cor.uary, ftrove only to conceal rhemfrlves : others aim'd at victory ; but thefe, more nvlchirvous, fought only to annoy, lurking tiiently in tl;e graK, that tiuy might in- ili' tiKir jx>;.on the more lecurely as the bite /&'. \v.'.s L-fs expected. The thing was , their error, i/r./. /; oncv dilco\\r'd, was already half vanquilh'd by y'^ r(j its own ablurdity : wherefore. they betook thcm- ff/-w. 6;. ll'ivcs to the ignorant, to incchanicks, to filly wo- t>$. men. to peal.ints, and recommended nothing lo mu.h to them as this myftcrious Secret. XXXIII. A' tr /;/, who ferved (J.K! in a Church near EncKm (\1 *n >v t the time theie new MxniibtaHs* whom COI ' ' s t /; ( ',.. Ed'frt 1'pcaks of, were difcovcr'd there, gives in rW.iixxit the main the fame account ot them as this au- ihi- /'A ./.-:' thor-, and not finding in the Church a greater >:i ^ a n.u-tor he could addrcfs himielf to tor their con- f.ntr-l'-n v i ct ' 011 t ' 1 ^ ;1 tn - o rcat ^ C Bernard, Abbot ot ;Y?.vv, he wrore him th.it fine letter the. } . the partialities which occafion'd their dilcovery : ^'- 45~- we lee th~' diftinflion betwixt //v Audi tors and /'''.- 7:.V(7, a certain ch.u.i' t -r tt Manicheifm Ipe- cifi'xl by Si. .i:':th' bad a continued l~;t<--::r ft'hc //! /;;;/.- of the \1>jrl\r , : l^me other tc:arent, in whole- (hop was fir!! ven ! : this method ot inainr.iining the Ch'iniiN j ri -j'-i'.iiry, by a hidden Iciies, .tnd Doctors pickM up line and there \\ ithou: any nianifcR ai.d Icgitiruate lutxcfiion. Hut Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gf<:. 87 But left it fhould be faid, the Doctrine of XXXIV. thefe Hcreticks was, perchance, calumniated for ^ want of being well underftood : it appears as jntcrroga well by Enervin's letter us by Ecbert's iermons, mi Mure that the examination of thefe Hereticks was made a " tllc in publick, and that it was one of their Bifhops f'j i r i t i r i j i r- ''"'' 4H- with a companion oi his who defended their Doc- Ecb.Serm. trine to their utmoft in theprefence of the Arch- \. bifhop, the whole Clergy, and all the People. St. Bernard i whom the pious Enervia excited ^^'' r to confute thefe Hereticks, then compofed the Ihet 5* t * o \ r> , , i r thefe two fine Sermons on the Lanticles, in which lie Heretics fo vigoroufly impugn'd the Hereticks of his time. Muted by They carry fo manifeft a relation to Ener-vin's ^ : - ^"'~ letter, that it's plain this gave occafion to them : **7^J] 10 but it's no lefs plain by St. Bernard's fo aflfured acquainted and pofitive way of fpeaking, that he had alfo with them other informations, and knew more of the mat- at ' T ' M ~ ter than Enervin himfelf. And indeed, it was J now above twenty years, fince Peter de Bntis and his difciple Henry had fecretly fprvad their errors in Daupbiny, in Provence^ and efpecially in the neighbourhood of Toulonfe. Sr. Bernard rook a journey into that country exprefly to root up this bad leed, and the miracles he there wrought, in Confirmation of the Catholick truth, are more confpicuous than the Sun. But the material point to be obferved is, that he fpar'd no pains to in- form himfelf fully concerning a Merefy he was going to oppofe , and after frequent conferences with the dilciples of thefe Hereticks, he could ftinctly inftances, together with their con- demnation of Infant-Baptifm^ tbc invocation of'^ r -'^. Saints, the oblations for the Dead \ that of the lift of Marriage, and of all that proceeded, far or near, from the union of both fixes, as jlcjh ana '""i. 65. white meats. He taxes them likewife with not G 4 97* HISTORY of Part II. admitting the Old < Tc J lamint J and their receiving rv. 66. the Gofpe! only. Another alfo of their errors rc- matkM by S: Bernard was, that a firmer ccafed to be a Bilhop, and that tbe Pof>fs, th? Arcbln- fis?. r , tbf BtjhofSy and Prifjli wrt neither capa- ble ofgii'ingi or receiving tbeSacramfr.fs, /n- rtafon tbcy li-ere ftnners. But what he moft infifts on, is their hypocrify, not only in the deceitful appearance ot their auftere and penitential life, but alio in the rm. 65. cuftom they conftantly obferved of receiving the Sacraments with us, and profefTing our Doctrine publickly, which they inveigh'd againft in fecret. St. Bernard (hews, their piety was all diffimulation. In apj>earancc they blamed commerce with wo- men, and neverthelefs were all feen to pals days and nights apart with them. The proteffion they made of abhorring the fc-x, ieem'd to warrant their not abufing it. They believed all oaths forbidden, yet, exarr.ined concerning their Faith, did not flick at perjury: fuch oddnefs and in- conftancy is there in extravagant minds' From a i| t ) K .f c things St. Bernard concluded, this was tbf n:\jL-r; cf iniquity foretold by Sr. P>ml, fo much the more to be fearM, the more hidden it was , and that theie were they whom the Holy Ghult made known to the fame A}x>flle, $<-*. (,(,. as . r r;.v^ bccd to ftducing Spirits and D f "'' cotcmporary, of whom we (hall foon fpeak, at- ' tack'd the Albigenfes under the name of Pctrobu- fians. If the chiefs are convicted of Manicbeifm t the difciples have not degenerated from this Doctrine, and thefe bad trees may be judged of by their fruit: for altho* it be certain from ^'- 2 4*- St. Bernard's letters, and from the authors then f ^. f ".. Jiving, that he converted many of thefe Toulon- /,>.' /,-^ fmn Hereticks, the difciples of Peter de Bruis and in. c. 5, Henry, yet the race was not extinguifh'd, which the more private it kept itfelf, the more profe- lites it gain'd. They were call'd the good men ^ Ccnc from their apparent meeknefs and fimplicity : LurrkT.x. but their Doctrine became manifeft in an inter- c "<- ^ rogatory, many of them underwent at Lcmbez a '"' little town near Ally^ in a Council held there in 1176. Gaucelin Bifhop of Lodeve, of no lefs capacity XXXVII. in found Dodtrine than penetration into their ThcCoun- artifices, was there commifTion'd to them about their Faith. They muffle in many ez ' . . I'LL mOUS eXa ' articles ; they lye in others : but own in exprefs m i n ation terms, that They rejeft the Old T eft amen t ; that of" thefe they believe the Confecration of the Body and Blood of Jefus Chrijl equally good whether made by Lay- Men or Clergy , ;/ good men ; that all /wearing is unlawful , and that Bi/hops and Priefts, devoid of the qualities frefcribed by St. Paul, are neither Bijhops nor Priejis. They never could be brought, whatever was faid, to approve of Marriage, nor Intant-Baptifm ; and the obftinate refufal to ac- knowledge fuch certain truths, was taken for a confeflion of their error. They were condemn*d allb from the Scripture as men that refuied to contefs their Faith \ and on all the points pro- poled, were urged home by Ponce Archbiihop of 90 TZr II I S T O R Y of Part IT. JfarvoniUi by Arr.cLl Bifhop of./V//Wj, by the Abbots, and efpecially by GauceHn Bifhop ot Lo*icv:\ whom Gerald B;fhop of //.AV there pre- fent and Ordinary ot Lowiez, before the place was creeled into a Bilhoprick, had veiled with his authority. I do not think there can be teen, in any Council, cither a more regular procedure, or Scripture better employ'd, or a difpute more precifc and convincing, 1/t men come and tell us after this, that what is laid ot the AHigenjcs^ is all meer calumny. XXX\I1 An hiltorian ot thcfe times recites at length Hiilurv of , ~ ., ,- , .- . . , the tir-ic Louncil^ and gives a faithful abridgment or Cour.a! !>v more ample acts which fincc have been retrieved, a cu:.m- He begins his account thus. There were Hereticks J*^ ;';; the province of Touloule who would have them- autii ' r r i ; J ' i -j; Rm If J c * l ' c " J be can a gica men, ana were maintain a PY ir'./. /.- the fcldiers cf Lomlv.v.. Theft faid, they neither />iHfil. received the law cf Moles, ncr the Prophets, nor the Pfahns, w,r" the Old Teftament, ncr the DcHcrs cf th-: Ne-ii', except ihe Gtfyels, St. PauPj K?' files, the Uvn cancni:al Epiiiles. the /A'/..\ / -> * I J and Rev.'. 1 . .'ions. Setting all the rell nfide, here is enough to make our Proteftar.t} blulh lor the errors of their anceflors. But in order to raife a fulnicion of fome \V :;, t v . .. f jj c , r . ,. calumny in the proceedings ag.unit then), they arcc:!/.! (/^Icrve, tliry \vcrc not c,.li'd Alanit'bi'ans but AIU-.K Jr :<;>:: -. vet the .\L:>;:.h'T.r.< were never acculed / V or .-Irian: ': ; amiOake, fay they, which Barcnius /'./* \ .M * /,,. ,,-/ himfe-Jl" h.u own'd. \Vhat a fetch is this, to / G-- cavil alxHi: t!ie tkl-j men give a Merefy, wiicn llicy ivc ;: lpv< ified, not to mention other marks, by thai (-! i;; ^: " :./ Old J-'lamcr. 1 . '' But we rr.ult ali'i i ' i ()i-,rr.-.:;ous (pints, what iTalu.'i ti;vre v... ' . \\\c th;: \Ianiih(iins ol ' ; - Jriw.tfm. I: v. . . . P.-t LX; rcHy /' ' '-" '*'?' the 7V;>i/'/v in J A , -i. Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gf' tro:n in the principal and jovereign light caft'aeySt.Pjau s t . A,,fti>,. inaccejjible. As for the Son, he rcfided in the fe- Fufl. />. cond light, which is vifible , and being twofold, ac- ^ u s- / " A - cording to the Apojlle who fpeaks of the power and X p' c ff " f ' wifdom of Jefus Chrift, his power refided in the /^:/" i . - Sun, and his wifdom in the Moon ; and finally in regard of the Holy Ghoft, his habitation was in our ambient air. This is what Fauflus fa id : whereby St. Aujiin convicts him of feparating the Son from the Father even by corporeal fpaces ; nay, of feparating him from himlelf, and of feparating the Holy Ghoft from them both -, to fituate them alfo, as did Fauftus, in fo unequal places, was placing betwixt the divine Perionsatoo manifeft inequality. Such were the fe allegories fraught with ignorance, by which Peter of Sicily convicted the Manicbeans of denying the 'Trinity. Such an explanation as this was far from a Confeffion of it ; but, as St. Aitflin fays, was fqxaring the belief of the Trinity by the ride of his own conceits. An author ot the twelfth century, cotemporary with Sc. Bernard, ac- ///. quaints us that theie Hereticks declined laying, Man. P.p. Gloria Patri; and Renter has it exprefly, the Atial - Cathari or Albigenfes did not believe thai the ~Tri- J nity was cue only God, but believed that the Father A\-;.-. n >it. was greater than the Sw and the Holy Gboji. No U'a.'.i. c . wonder then that the Caihdicks have fometimes ^J- rank'd the Manicbeans with thofc that denied ' ^ xu. Mmni- . '-tans at t';iji*i. Tiic tcfti- inony of <*() Ot X<,;/; tbat beld in abhorrence tbe Myjitry wougbi at tbf Altar ; \et icok tbe Sacrameu:s witb us ; tbat re- jfflcd all manner of Flffo, and wbatfcevcr proceeds from tbe union of botb ftxes. They made, atter the example ot thole Hcreticks above-lccn at Orleans, a Eucbarijl and Sacrifice not fit to be defcribed ? and, to fhew themll-lves completely like the other Manicbeans, tbcy concealed tbem- fifafs like them, and m::Sd dandejlinly amcnvfi us, confcffing and fwearing any thing, to lave them- felves from punifhment. Let us add to theic witneffes Radulfbm Ardent a renown'd author ot the eleventh age, in the delcription he gives us ot the Hcreticks of the Agcnoi;, who brag cf leading tbf life of tbe Apo- ftles ; u.bc fay, tbcy ao not lye, tbey do not Jwear ; ii-bo condemn tbf life of Flejb and Marriage ; icbu rtjecl tbe O'.d 'Tejiawcnt , and n\-e:i-e a par! o>i!\ cf tbf Nt'iv i and, a7/.// is mere tirr:l>lt', admit fico Creators ; iii'0 fay, tbe Sacrament r,f ibf Altar is notbing l:c to have confider'd, that thefe Poplicans ftand ac- cufed, not of denying the Real Prefence, but of abhorring the Eucharift no Icfs than Baptifm and Marriage : three vifible Character iflicks of Manicheifm ; nor do I hold thefe Hereticks wholly jullified as to the other points, under pre- text that they did not anfwer amifs -, for we have feen too much of the wiles of thefe people ; and at belt they would be never the Ids Manicheans for mitigating fome few errors of this Sect. Even the name of Publicans or Poplicans was XLIV. a name of the Manicheans, as is manifestly feen That the from the teftimony of William Ic Breton. This Po ^ ca "* I 1 IT /' TM ! 1 /111- 1 r "*" author, in the life or Philip Aiigujl dedicated to cans are his cldeft Son Z.-';:7j, fpeaking of thefe Here- /UW- ticks, vulgarly cdll\l Poplicans, lays, that they che , a>!! ,:, rtjetted Marriage , accounted it a crime to eat fleflj ; ^'.^^ and had other fuperftitions fpecified by St. Paul V "W///. in few words : viz. ia the rirlt to Timothy. Franc, p. Our ' c: - 94 7?r HISTORY cf Part H. XIA f . Our Reformed nevcrthelefs thir.k they do an 1 he Mi- honour to the difciples of JfW.do by ranking them t r \u amonid \ \ again H /,'<:/ :/,;;/ : : f" rh. y reject the worfhip oh 11. in. SaiiJs a:.v! c;:r other dcxftrinal po;r,ts, they do no ' Icls n jeci iheCV Sect, r: j.-Lieir.^ tlieir glory in infamy it(: !t. XI. VII. I pals by many other witneil's whii h after fo Ant yum- nianv convinc'ini' proofs are no l-ircr necclfary : 4 ^ i *~J J '-' ' ' ' bttt Book XL the VARIATIONS, &c. 9$ but fome there arc not to be omitted, on ac- thcau- count that they infenfibly lead us to the know- thor> t vvjl( > i-i is i treat of the ledge of the Vawois. M aa ;de~ In the firft place, I produce Alanus a famous aMi a: Jj Monk of the Cijhrcian Order^ and one of the /'/<&//, firft authors that writ againft the Vaudois. He proceeded dedicated a treatife againft the Hereticks of his 'v'r yjjj time to the Count of Montpellicr his Lord, and i> r0 offrom divided it into two books. The firft concerns Alanus the Hereticks of his country. To them he af- that thc cribes the two principles, thc denial of Jefus J' 1 ^ \ . . J J or i^lont- CbriJPs Incarnation, and attributing to him a. p/fier vc fantaftical body, and all the other points of Ma- Maniclx- nicbeifm againft the law of Mofes, againft the ans - Refurretiwn, againft the ufe of Flejb, and Mar- f' f ' riage : to which he adds fome other things we Mat.y.i.%. had not as yet feen in the Albigenfes\ amongft Li. \. f o>tt. others, the damnation ofSt.JobnBaptiJl for Fa: 'J l - c - ' - having doubted of the comini]; of Jefus CbrilL '. r{l> , ' j j J ' sintibfcr. for they took for a doubt, in this holy precur- ,-. ,,. /-/ for, what he caufed his difciples to fay to our iv. Saviour, Art tbou he that fljould come? a moft H^'-FP-p. extravagant notion, but very conformable to what l ^ 2 ' Faujlus the Manicbcan writes, as St.Auftin tefti- VI> ,'i/j] fies. The other authors, that wrote againft thele 1359. i; new ManicbeanS) unanimoufly lay the fame error to their charge. In the fecond p;\rt of his work, Alanus treats XLIX. concerning the I'amiois, and there makes a lift rhefane " \ ) ' of their errors, which we mail fee in due place : ^ it fuffices to oblerve here, that there is nothing the/'*; amongft them favouring of Manicbeifm^ and tVom the that at firft fight, thele two He re fies are quite ^a'-i^- diftinguim'd. That of Waldo was as yet a novelty. It took L. its rife at Lions in the Year 1 1 60, and Alanus Pacr of wrote in 1202, at the beginning of the thir- ; <^"'"?T teenth century. A little after, and near upon the jjjjj^ \ ear niighty and the Atbi- f_ttfti ar Mani- Hi ft. AM Pet Men. t'al-Ctrr.. CC.?. 2. 7. \ . Hijt. Franc . Dttbtfii. IbiJ. ' [ I. Ftttr <;t r.ni, in pl.un v. thr Cha- raftrr- jfticks of tKc Ma:i- HISTORY of Part it year -1209, Peter of Vaucernay compiled his hiftory of the Albigenfes^ where treating on the di tic-rent Sects and Hcrefies ot his time, he be- gins with the Matiicbtans, and Ipeciries their leveral parlies, wherein are always to be leen tome Character irticks ot thole above oblerved in Ma- nicbeifm, altho* in fome ftrain'd higher, and in others more temper'd according to the fancy ot thele Hereticks. Be that as it will, the whole is bottom'd on Afaaicbfifm, and this is the peculiar Characteritlick of that Hercfy, which Peter de I'aucemay reprelents to us :n the Province of Nar- bonne, namely the Hercfy of the Albigcnfcs whole hillory he undertakes. Nothing like this docs he attribute to the other Hereticks, ot whom he treats. There iccrt, fays he, c'.ber Hereticks calfd Vaudois, from a certain Waldius of Lions. Tbffe dcubtlfls :.'(.' re bad, but nothing in lompari* fan of the f.--jl. Then he obferves m tew words tour ot their capital errors, and immediately atter returns to his Albigeujfs. Bat theic errors of the yaudois are far remote from ALwhbeifm t as will foon appear : here then we have again the Albigcnfes and f'aiuiois, two Sects thoroughry didinguilh'd, and the lart clear trom any cha- rac'ter of AfumJjitfw. The Protejl(Vi:< will have it, that /Y.Yr ot /'.?.v rrrw/zylpoktot the /.':., '~.:in\ lerely, without well knowii.K wlvit he laid, o.i account ot his charging them with blafph'-rnies which arc not to be found even in the /..'.;;:;, 1-r'iins. But who can ;i;v- ts and r.ew iiiventions ot this What /Y.Yr ot / -'aueernai in.ike^ hin-/, tin 1 two /f'/.v-iVf, wlu-ief.'f the viiible and terrettri.il Hetb in tiicr celellial and invifiblc, r. with the oth'T rx'ravat'ir.eir fwer for aii t!i" I'. alwminal !i:.S <.;. tiiem lp--.ik to'i one wa-> born ;:i lihcm^ the oth-r much ('l a piece ot the .\Lin:J.'iti>:i. Thu iwviliblc Betblfbcni feook XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 97 does not ill liiic with thcfupernatur.il Jerufalem, Pen-. S/r. which Pater of Sicily's Paulicians cali'd the Mo- tier of GW, whence Jtfus Cbrijl proceeded. Say what they will of the vifible Jefus, that he was not the true Chrifl:, that he was accounted evil by thefe Hercticks, I lee nothing in all that more extravagant than the other blafphemies of the MauicbeaHs. We meet in Renter with He- Rfn.cwt. reticks holding fomewhat akin to what the Ma- l! a ' J : ' mcheans held, and acknowledging a Cbrijl Son * p art \ of Jofepb and Mary, evil at firlt and a finner, Bib. PP. but afterwards turn'd good, and the reftorer oi /> 753- their Sect. Certain it is, thefe Mamchcan He- reticles v/ere much addicted to change. Renter^ Hid- 759- once ot their number, dillinguifhcs tlie new from the ancient opinions, and obierves many novelties to have fproutcd up amongft them in his time, and fince the year 1230. Ignorance and extravagance ieldom hold long in the fame ftate, and know no bounds in man. However it be, if hatred conceived againft the Albigenfes made men charge them with Manicbeifm, or if you pleafe, lomething worfe than hatred , whence does proceed that care they took to excufe the l-'aiul'jis, fince it cannot be fuppofed they were better loved than thole, or lei's declared enemies to the Church of Rome ? Yet we have already two authors very zealous for the Catholick Doc- trine, and very averfe to the Vau.luis, who care- fully diflinguilh them train ths Manichean All I gen f-: 5. Here is aifo a third no: lei", confiderable. 'Tis LIT. Ebrr.rd native ot Bcibi'.-:-:^ whole boolc: intitled, D::lii.:ti- Aniiocrcly, was compofed againlt the Hereticks OI ' ot of Flankers. Thefe Hereticks were callM Pip!es [^r^-j or Pipbles in that country language. .'V Prole- O f ^. llnnt author does not conjecture ill, imagining thtac. this word Pipbies to be a corruption from that 1 ' b -'*- VOL. II. II of I0:5 * 98 r/v HISTORY of Part II. Pet. tit of Poplicans \ and thence may be learnt that /W-O/.'. t | ic |- c ptfMJjb Hcrcticks, like the Poplicans^ were '*' 1 " 1 ^ Mwi^w-'j ntverthelefs ood Prctc- UK- 454. jliin:?, if we believe thr Cahinijls^ and worthy to be their Ar.cettors. But not to dwell on the name, we need but give car to EbrarJ an author of that country, in his dcfcripnon of" thefe I le- /r;..-'. , i . reticles. At the firft touch, he Ihews they re- r.vb' jecled the Laic, and the God that gave it: the refl is of the fame ftamp, they not only defpi- frig \Lirr: agc^ bi.t the ulc of Flf/bmtat^ and the Mil. Alter methodically digcfting all he had to fay 'I he/'**- ngaintl this Seel, he proceeds to fpeak againll that, of the l'''tiui!ois, which he dillinguifhcs, like ,''.j the rtll, from that ot the new Manicbeans ; and lam the this is the third witnefs we have to produce. Bu: /;,/'.-;- here is a fourth ot greater importance in this fact than all the reft. f',*V '1' !S Rir.itr of the Order of D^;n;c^n Fri- TuVnio ars, from whom we have already cited tome paf- ag< - s. 1^ urotc r.boi.t the year I 2 ~o, or '4, md the title he pave h;s book was, 7)-' //.f/Y.'/r/V ; / /Avv/.v-;-, as he Jellifies in his Preface. He cf .V. .-;.;' Hylc's himielf Erdbcr Renier ," r)ncr!\ c.n //Vrv- (i-f. <: !M fi:irJ.\ c.''.i };^:v <: Prst'il, on ac lount (',;' '..//, as he twice acknowledges. '1'hi.s author i-> v\t!l vc.u - 'p ft . , . known among the Pro.'i'jlanfs, who have ruver //',:/.' iv ('.)!-.; bo. ut ::.;', flie line ciefcription he has made ^' A l ' i> - i Hi;- m.id.ui. (/I the I'tii:. !.,:.<. He is the more to lv- uvditcd 1:1 tlieir refpe^t, as he tc-l!^ Hi both ';, .,- J'CAK! .il.d 1\. i \\itll U) *! e.it iilHeiit\. Nr .i i omp; ;e:;t k;,ov. !, vt;- ' tin- levera! S;Cts ot hi-, time, lie had be; n trupei'.'.iy prelent at the ex m.m.ition or Heretiiks, .uui t,;ere it uas that thi- miiiiireft /' . ' \vero mull nftiiuwly kai;\l ot Jo many Book XI. tic VARIATONS, &c. 99 obfcure and cunning Sects, wherev- ith Cbr:jkn- m./. doni, at that time, was over-run. Many of them ^ 8> were converted, and detected all the Myfteries of the Soft, which had been fo carefully con- cealed. A thorough knowledge of the diftem- per is half the cure. Over and above this, Re- nier applied his ttudy to the reading of Hereti- cal books, as of that great Volume of John of III. c. 6. Lions a leading man amongft the new Mani- P "^z. chcar.s, and from thence extracted the articles of ' J> his Doctrine which he reports. No wonder then, this author has given us a more exact ac- count than any other, of the differences in his cotemporary Sects. The firft he in (lances in is that of the -poor men of Liens defcended from Peter JJ^aldo, all whole Dogmata he lets down even to the moft fhem nice preciiion. All therein is iar remote from mighty Manicheifm, as we mall fee hereafter. Thence Vt ' cl! i / om he proceeds to the other Sects of the Manicbean V? ~ 1 11 1 /~> 1 'Till. 1 ilC race , and comes at length to the Latbart, whole character. lecrets he was intirely acquainted with : for be- iuicki of fides his having; been, as already obferved, fe- M*""'ffa- ";"'*.! venteen years amongft them, and thoroughly ini- tv*! n . * ' d ctth&Y* tiatcd in the Sect, he had heard their greateft y^/ V v Doctors preach, and amongft others, one call'd /. 749. ^ Nazarins the ancienteft of them all, who boafted >V; of having been form'd under the difcipiinc, flxty i years before, of the two chief Paftors of tlie '/^j iil Bulgarian Church. However, obferve this ex- Ibid. ~-^. traction always irom Bulgaria. 'Twas from thence the Ca:bari of Ila-\\ amongft whom Rcnicr dwelt, derived their authority -, and as he had been convcrfant amongft them ib many years, 'tis not to ta wciuler'd, he has the molt accurately unfolded, as to all particulars, their Errors, their Sacraments, their Ceremonies, the different parties fcrm'd amongft them, with the H . TOO T/r HISTORY cf Part IT. affinities AS well as die diva-fiius of one from the ether. In him, every where arc to be Icon very d'.-.uly the pri.".;ij:!c>, the impieties and the whole Ipirit ot Mti*:uhf:fm. The diftincftion ot the r.'.id and .!.(. :.:;v, a particular Charaftcr- iftickot the So::, !ru]uentin St. Auftin and other authors, i> found heie diftinguiih'd under ano- ther name. \Ye learn from Renter, that thefc Hcrcricks, bcfides the C<<.'/'<;n OT Pure, the mod eonfutrmute of the Scot, had a lib another clafs which they call'd their tii!:t^:rs, made up of all forts of people. Thefe were not admitted to all the Mylteries; and the lame Renter relates that the number ot the perfect Calbari, in his Ik:.: -;~. time, when the Seel was sveakncd, Did not ex- eidi four :bi:' /-rv;; r;,;,.? ^;::c; '/?// .'/'^W. I \ I. Amonufi ihc .v-'. ?,?;:;( /v.'j ot thefe 1 leretirks An- their imjHnitiun oi h.:'\:-, in order to i emit fins nu:' !' i-; thidly to be < liiVrv-i : th -y caU'd it C: .v/cAz- !*/ /'.;; > it fv-rv ! bi-.;!i ir.i^.td ot A 1 .//-/; ;/; and' /V- I' i. : >:, ::.' \ V" . ! e it i:i r!.- .il)ove C;.v>; ,;7ol Or- U.IMC!C . ,'.,:;;. , i:; A J. ;.', ;:: /'./;? .' ', and in / 'lrmcK,:r :r r!i : moll r,-- o u '. ; ''. ::< >' in :t A ! ::i.ir!%.ibl, ti.ir;; ::i A' : 's bcol: ;s ihe e\ . of :. i.i !.(! oi tlu- C ii-'.iv!,:-s of :!,e C;//./;v, and hi i lil" < r 1 ' ' ft ( : '. of tl; !'.:'- :!i.-\ - \v.-re in at his ci me. I h;-y ... | /' , 1 ! I :he ret! lu: :n ;'.!!, ar l ..:r.(;r<;it i I . IT. rc.k... //:. f.' ' f f 1 i.i!-..e, //'-' r' ' / . '<:(>'< b cj ( I < i 1 ' \i , '/.'.' ( ' ' /' ft C .'!' //' ' (/",;,/) r f r.-i /.' d :::!:: r, : f. 1 / <; , ' 15^ '.' U'la, : r |;a:.:< :a, ::/.-; . ; -, fays he. , , raise.,:. lidn'J, I:: c r<>; how '/''' / the /./..;;; /' ;_ ;-; "! [!'. ./' can 1 u- ( .!!',! in ..-. - /; . qi:c!':o.:, I'.or li:i.:r tit K e: t !:o::i ti:e .' i /.'.:. /'.;;;f c! />;;^.;;;.'. 'l'!i-j i easier h.t, bi:t U> i.'Jl lo mind t!:c Book XL /A? VARIATIONS, fV. ioi the two Orders of Bulgaria and Dningaria men- tioned by Viewer's author, and which united thcmfelves in Lombardy. I repeat once more that there is no ncccffity of fearching what this Drungaria can be. Thele obfcure I Jereticks Rf '-- ^"' often took their name from unknown places, o^' Renter tells us of Runcarians, a Manichcan Sct ' of his time, whofe name was taken from a village. "Who knows but this word, Runcarians^ was a corruption of Druncarians ? We find in the fame author, and elfewhere, fo many different names of thefe Uereticks, that it were labour loft to inquire their origin. Patari- ans, Poplicans, Toidoiifian.^ Albigcnfes, Catbari, were under different names, and often with fome diverfity, in Seel Manicbeans^ all of Bulgarian defcent ; whence alfo they took the name mod in ufe among the vulgar. So certain is this origin, that we find it ac- LVIf. knowledged even in the thirteenth century. At The fame this time^ fays Matthew Paris (viz, in the year ori S ;n 1223,) the Albignifian Uereticks nadc tbemfches j^" fin An ti pope called Bartholomew, in the confines ^.i^ttkc^j of Bulgaria, Croatia, and Dalmatia. It appears Pws- afterwards, that the Aibi?en[es went in crowds to ^ C , P V'' r i L- L ifj r- ^ rr - the ^ r - conlult him -, that he had a yicar at Larcajjone i,;? rn ,e 5 \n and Tetitoufe, and difpatch'd his Bifnops far and Bulgaria. ncr.r : v.hich comes up manifeftly to what was Ml * f - faid by Eneri-in^ that thefe Hereticks had their : " " Pope; altho' the fame author acquaints us that l [\' all did not own him. And that no doubt might An. 1225. remain as to the error of the Albigenfes mentioned / 5 ! ~- by Matties Peris ; the fame author alfcres us, C '. ^''^'' The A'b!^i):i'^/' /-rr/7.7 ti-u'i^fl >.v, .:.< .'/;.' .;;;,/ Ci- //y ;;;/./// r/' :; ,.';-.Y, c.r.l f:>f:r /*.- , l \\: t ::w like fit' .\L:rt\rs d>;.i .-hcjllts. They bo.iiUJ next their abflinentc, tiieir iafls, the narrow w.iy tiiey wallvM i:i, aiul c.iUM thcmlelves the only fol- lowers of the Apoilolick life, for th.it, con- t^nre.i w.:h ncceiuries, t'ney had neith.r houie, norland, nor riches, O/; /)/.^'/ > / ^/Y' ''^-' ;;; - i IX According to S:. /^ /-;;.:; . ; , tiiere v.\r, A'":.'/ 1 /. 1 .;^ i .'!/;///(,<: ;'/; iit[i\:i'iin<.* t!~.a:i their Ipcech, i re bl.iiiK'lels iii..M tlvir manner^. Ti;::re!'- t .ili'd ihemielves the ./r://'>;':Vv, i 1 * i i 1 " ! 1 * \ i ^ 1 Mtlhinlx-, I IK. Li' c,v r a t!- .l/ib i i mous of all were thofe call'd Patarians ; which l ^ a ,. t ' p I the mp/e willingly take notice of by reafon 1178. that our Reformed, who place them exprcfly ] 'f" : c - amongft the Vaudois, glory in defcending from \!:, pp tnem ( - 2. pan. 'p. Thofe that m;ike the greatcft oftentation of -^-3. their virtue and the purity of their lives, gene- f"^ ; /- rally fpeaking, are the moft corrupt. It may '^.' 7 ' \ have been obferved how thefe impure Manicbcans >- ar 't_ J,' prided themfelves, at their beginning, and thro' if./. the whole prosrefs of the SecL", in a virtue more 44>- I \ n levere than that of others , and in the view or T , . . . . . . - . , . i -i IJoctru.e mhancing their own merit laid, that the orffrrt- c mcr.ts and Myfteries loft their efficacy in impure I hands. It's necefliry to take good notice of this : ' part of their Doctrine, which we have fecn in I-I E;m-w ^ HISTORY of Part II. pcni.cn ;;.';;/, m St. B(rarJ, .m.l in the Council of ihcfanfti- Lemfrfz. Wherefore Ri-n:cr repeat twice, that this impofuion ot hands, bv them c.di'd Cs.r.fda- IMuuilcrs. AV/r. 4 -. //5 "> ;U1 ^ wherein they placed the remillion ot xi. /.':' /. fins, was unprofitable to the receiver, if the giver 7i 6 7>9- o* it were in (in, tho' hidden. Their ma: v.r ot F accounting lor this Doctrine, according to />- I 4 ' *' T >.. mfngardj \sas becaujc .1 perlon luving 1 : the /-?. Holy Che/}, is no longer impowei'd to ive it i /-.-'./. which was the very re.Uon alletlged by the Do- *->* n.injh ot old. IAIII. It w.is moreover for flicw of fanftity and to Tliry roi-. rA jf c themlelvcs al>ove others, dv.it they laid, a lionn a!. (j| in n vhln OU oht never to affirm the truth by oath ruths and .. . ^ ' or w ' ut c.iule lo'j\vr, no: even in a Lourt ot ju- " dicature, and th.ir it was unlawlul to put any 1 one to d: ,;th however criminal. The / \ixdsi:, as we (hall lee, Iiorrov.V. Irom th-.m all thelc ' : L(>. ,, , . . cxtravas/ v i!it nuxnns ar.d ..i: tr.b vain exterior ot . *-*. . * . O J'!,M>a.< piety. >ii Such were the .'libido: ft s by the teJlimony of '"" all their cotemporarj :b, not \\\\\ .. one ['root tor v, ha! llu-y ;idv.mcc, (: v\,;i o;;e oi ilioic (iiii I lor more ti'.in tour : yean .1!:; r, to b.u k them in it r I i 1 !' o::r ] an , we i rodi .. - : LI y \\i: r.elics a s have Ivjcn the v. umve rle \v!u > have rre.i r S ct. Thofe that were lucatul 1:1 i ]\ ve, imna!)';;- In iei . . r to on. \\' e ir.'.cc up ilif (!..ni! ihcw v. '/ i S.I c v< n \\ hi' ! to ; (-> Jl :;:, i r li"i :'d is cowrie, all Hi C i : it: x aiul i's \vhcle pedigree bra;:i!,:; ''' ::o:;1 L .e .W, ,;;;;. /.-..;;; root. They Book XI. tic VARIATIONS, &c. 105 They oppofe againft us conjectures, nay, what conjectures ? We (hall take a view oi them, tor I mean to produce here thole that carry the belt appearance. The greateft effort of our adverfkries, is in lA'\ r . order to iultify Peter de Bruis and his dilciplc v xam ' na " T r o r> i r i r i r t!On Henry, bt. Bernard, lay they, accules them or p t . lfl . ^ condemning Meats and Marriage. But Peter the />//,'., venerable Abbot of Cluny, who much about that l^ttrino. time refuted Peter de Bruis. fpeaks nothing; of ' .^ e Ml : r ' r r i nifters cb- thele errors, and accules him or live only : of denying Infant-Baptifm t of condemning^/- taken from /oa>V Churches, ot breaking Crojjes inftead of Ff tfr of venerating them, of rejecting the Ewbarijl, of ^ -' ridiculing Oblations and Prayers for the dead. cgn pj"' St. Bernard avers, this Heretick and his fol- /. 6 z-r. Jowers received only the Gofpel. But venerable ^ xx ; ; PcV^r fpeaks doubtingly of it. Famt\ lays he, ^/^. A/^-.V. ^/^ publijtfd that you do not wholly believe either p. 1034. in Jefus thrift, or the Prophets, or the Apojiles : s ?- 6 S- but reports, frequently deceitful, are riot to be 'p ff a y ener lightly credited, there being fome even that fay, you //./:c HISTORY of Part If. v/orld, no Sacrament ^ no Clurcb, no Cbriji;ans. 'Tis what ciufed horror in the Abbot of Clwiy. The relt ot /V.vr rfYr*/A errors, relured by this venerable ;;u:hor, .ire not ;ei- inlupjxmable. Ix:t us yive car to wh.u he is rcjToath'd with in regard or tire E'.t.iariji by thi* holy A!-';-. >:, who hath jult c!?:!.'.rc(i to us, lie will ob'eCt i.orhing Hi.i. f. (o hj m but wh.it is certain. // it?>!;cs, lays he, ^J 7 - that tbf /j'r/v :.i R! f , f J. (,f "Jcfus Cbriji can i>e mct.lc Av i*irt:it ci lie drcin-: I'corj and ;/;;//;>T /" //v Pricjt, and <::v;7, /;// //'<:/ // ,;';;:.' rt/ /. ^7/- /^r ;j unprofitable. This is not or.ly denying the truth of the Body and Blood, but like the Ma- nicbtans, rejecting abfolutcly l\w Eiubarift. For which realbn the iioly Abl^t ksbpinsa little after : //'V;v ycur Htrtfy conl' ibe truth of tbf Ik'i'v did no: ('':-?:\ :!:: ^^..rs.tncn! :; tbe fppear- *:>',;( an:l fyin't t \^u to tbc CH- ticrs that bai't rf fitted /!/;.;. A';;/, pro^eals he a little .ifter, Vu.'r r.s.d error to crr:r, IIerei'\ i 1 le- rt ". ; an. I r,'", (.;:'.; deny .'/'.- /;-,v//> r f tbc Fiffa r.r.d /:;;.'- ::.' : \ . . ..11 (!.e lliTcrs o! .1 j'.-tit-i: S;--, v . v. i:i;!;n!',s .;:ul t:irnin;cr< .V /'< .'.' ! 'I.:. 1 !') riie t. : ro", ; '.-.-:v.r.M :. 11- 1... ! i,;, I,.-., i:,- II; ,:..:. V. ;' /. r; : ;-,: , (/'.' :i r.vrri.. i> ; v. .:..-;, i :|.,re !.: r : ;;td ti. Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 107 for ftill further afliirancc. St. Bernard, who had beheld thelc Hereticks at dole view, knew more of them than venerable Peter who wrote only '^- is therefore the excufe which an affectionate dif- '''/ ciple prepares for his mailer. However let us fee, " \vherein he makes St. Bernard';, credulity to con- fill. In ibis, fays O'bo, that this Abbot, as we'd from tic fervor cf bis Fai:b, r.s bis innate gcod- 'ricfs, being a little too credulous ; :be Decors tbat relied too ''- St. Bi-r>;<;>J. It he has re; T-. -Tented Iicnr\ the *arjim- t j t - ap ] c O f /v. v? - ,/ t - #,;,;. ii;u j r l K - K.v.tutr of the ri;tr- r*j- ^ , l r , i i ihir/* t>> Toutcujt.tK.'i as the molt profligate ^-'id hypocn- Fete- d< tical of men, all cotemjxjrary aurhors pals'd the yir/ ;j arx! f.unc judgment on him. Tne errors lie imputes //^nrthc to thc t j; lcip i cs () f r | 1(; f c IJ tTct i c k^ h.ive been fodaccn of , . . ' , - , i i i the /"*- own u, and were uncover u uai;y mure and more Lufiir., bt:t as the lc(]uel oi this hiflcrv iV...!'. nunitcft. No;" he \vas it ralhly tliat St. H:niiird lays thole to their .- charge which we find in ills lermons. / wll rc- io - t . m came to c'.ir k;:c,ii-U\l( cither l>\ the Vrw/?ri/ afterwards calls blal- tf/ry.Src. p| lcm i cs _ J J_ U J tlur;' b-in iHuhii^ die in the // :ir:.:.'n- bu: that blind pallion Icr tliole wo- me:i their conll.mt companions, \v;th whom, as St. tirn.ir.i relates t;. y palVd tl, ir lives fluit i!j> in tii" \\\\v ch . ni;!it a:~ivl day, tlii^ were t :i!th to ;aile an .-. c oi lhr:n. ^ et live thi: Io r.otorious t::..r St. />.;;;. caufe they inveigh again It the Pope and Church of Rome, the Reformation is inclined to favour them. The Catholicks of thole times reproach them with their bad notions concerning; the EH- *^_> charift. Our Proteftants would have been glad they had been but meer Btrcngnrians, difpleafed with the Euckarift in part, not Manicheans^ averie to it in the whole. But tho' it had been fo, thefe Reformed, whom you will havs your brethren, conccal'd their Doctrine, frequented Sn-r-.. 6j. our Churches, honoured Priejls, went to ibe obla- in Cu.-. tion : ccnft'fs'il tb^ir fins, ccr.imunicaud, received in-ith us, continues St. BcrnarJ, t ';:<: 7>^/y and Blood of Jffus Cbnjl. Behold them there- fore in our alVemblies, which in tl;eir hearts they detelted as the Conventicles of Satan ; pre- fent at Majl, which, in their error, they ac- counted an Idolatry and Sdcnl-^c ; and in ihort, praclifing the ufages ot the Church of Rome, which they believed was the kingdom ot Anti- cbrijl. Are theie the dilciples of him, who commanded his Golpel to be preachM on the houfe-tops ? Are theie the children oi light ? Are thei'e I io T/-. HISTORY of Part II. thcfc the works which ihine lurch before men, or rather luch a*, ihould be hid in darknefs ? in ;i word, are thele he Fathers tor the Reformation to chulc ar.J boait o! ? y/ If: h >T of the V A u D o i s. T 1 1 F. i'.i;Jcts flanJ them r.o better in fte.id, in Breuuimi? , ,- i i i- 'i -i cfthe order to icttlc a legitimate luccemon. 1 heir runic /'o*:*W;,ur is cLnvc.d \io\\\tVaLio the .uirhor of the Sect. /e.-r -r.v /.? ;;;; uus t he pi ice of their n.uivity. They were Of Li^.l. cl JiJ 4 t |j c . yr ;/ - ;,-;-;; O f /,/' ff .f Oil .IC jxjverty alicv ed by them -, and as the City ot Liens was then call'd in /,<;//';; L .na, they lud alto the appellation of TV; ;////.', or I.ionijh. I. XXII. Tluy were ..!lo c.dl'd the I>;jaiia:iZi:d from an ancieiH word !iii;nitying iho<.-, whence have p;occeded otlur word.s ot a l;ke (ij^nilication Hill in uie in leverai other la'^ua^es as \\eil as ours. F' -:-.:'. They took the; clore the name o| the //;";.' /'.;/;.^ f -./ *"'' '- ( - from a lor: ot ihoe^ol a particular make, winch they cut ir. t':ie i.pper pi;: to l};ew their hxt i : ,'i',-r. naked like the Ap.-tlk.s, as they :..;d , and this C' ; -f . f.uliion wa-. aitected lv; tln.-m r\ (ukcii t>t ti\eir .-)'/.-. iii... AJ ollolivk 1'i.virty. I. \\11I. Now liete is an .'bru^'/v, ill o! tli^ir ii::l..;y. 'I'i'-;r' A- ihcii l"i;(l lVp.:r.-.tio:i ::..', h-.-l i b'jt lew tei.er-, " !V '" contra* v to our--, it aii\ ..[ ..,1 In i;.e ye.ir i KA>, ..",'/ rt'.ii '.' i M: :ch.i!ii oi /....//.., .it a mec-:;r,s; l /I!.::;:, h- 1,1 .. la; y, \\:'h the o'.lur ueh Tr.u'ei-, l'p,.,.t. o! thr I'uv. . 'A as to livx'.y itnick w;th the ii:> *' ' ' den death * . . < : t!u ;i;oil enr.neru .imonp' 1 them, tii. f !.v : ;itc-!y dillnbutcd .:!! niello, wliiiii v. i : e o::!;d ( 'i able, to the pool' <,\ thatCity; and iu '..,., o:. :i..i: a * ount, ;-,ttiiei a |;real :;J;I.!)LI o! (:. :n, I; piuuh'd voluntary povcriy, .1.: ' tii.- imitation o| the lite ot '/Y/;<; ('.'.} :d .UK! 1... .//'.;.<.. 1 hu i, wi:.u AV;;;,. Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. in Renter fays, whom the Protejlanls, pleafcd with the encomiums we ftiall find he beftows on the yaudois, will have us believe in this matter pre- ferably to all other authors. But we are going to lee, what mifguided piety can arrive to. Peter Pylicdorfi who beheld the Vatidois in their mod flourilhing condition, and related, not only their Dogmata^ but deportment too with much fimpli- city and learning, fays, th&tfValdo, moved with Lil'.eoxt. thole words of the Gofpel fo highly favourable l t. a }- c - ' to poverty, believed the Apoftolick liie was no ^ ; y ' pp longer to be found on earth. Bent on reftoring it, 2 . part. ^ he Ibid all he had. Others, touch* d -".nth com- 779-. function^ did the fnme^ and united together in this undertaking. At the fir ft rife of this obfcurc nnd timorous Sect, either they had none, or did not publifh any particular tenet , which was the realbn that Ebrard ot Beibi'.r.e remarks nothing Ar.til:. <-. fingular in them but the affectation of a proud 2 v and lazy poverty. One might fee thefe Infabba- lbl ~ n( tized or Sabbatizcd, fo he calls them, with their naked teet, or rather with their foces cut open at fiM* top, waiting tor alms, and living only on what was given them. Nothing was blamed in them, at fir ft, but oftentation, and without lifting them as yet amongft Hereticks, they were re- Ibi. u-;o. proach'd only with imitating their pride. But let us hear the iequel or their hiltory : -ifi^r lining a P-jHcd.ll-.. I'cbi/e in this />/v.V;.' t ;V./ Jpoji slick Py-jcr;\\ they be- thought themfefaes that the Apoftl^ iccrc not only poor, but alf'j prcc.clSd 'be Gcfpd. They fet them- felves therefore to preach according to their ex- ample, that they might wholly imitate the Apo- ftolick life. But the .Iprjiics were /v/;.', and thefe men, whole ignorance render'd them incapable of iuch Miffibn^ were excluded by the P/Y/.-.Y.S and laftly by the Ildy See, from a miniftry which they had ufurpt v;ithou r . their leave. Never- thelefs 112 77v HISTORY' tf Part II. thelefs they continued it in private, and mur- Pr/rW. mur'd againlt the CVr/y that hmder'd them from "r" r AY K lr 1 t* . preaching, as they laid, thro' j.-a!ou!y, and 0:1 account that their Doctrine and holy lite was a reproach to the others corrupted manners. I.XXIV. Some Proifjiams have aliened, that //'.'/./ to dviervr no'uv. At that .-/ 7 ;-. tim:: tiiT^'ore l~<^:n< III, cotulemnM them , anil *r !',*'>' .;s his /',,;/;/;. j:c held b.it to 1 .:;- years, this i:rlt cond"'.nnation o: I!K' / ..'.v./t/.r \\\,\\\ h.r.v 'illen k..I. b- f \vi.x; tl.c year i i '> i , wlien this /'..v v.v. t i Sr. /' .:,\ Cnair, a:i.i li'.e \\ar i i> ;, v, aux-in he died. I. XV. ! '] ficV ' '. ... Abbo: (>t r ! ;;, t'noroughly ac- (xmc to quiii.led, as \-.r (\\.\\\ :i:i-l, v. ith the /'.//( ;'.:/, '1 hcv nrc iia'ii \M"; r "n, tii.it /' / ' I.IK;U> /..;n\; n-ctn i>: :;? r ut .iccu'.oi nu'i'.L ,' '' li'i '.:.'. , ^". {iLi'.'.i';' 6,' j .me I); 1 !' m.:t a ..'/.' ;?/'<.'..';*.'- _^ ';:.;;;... ,; in ]).^it:>;.\: are r.>r ; ( . ;ned ; but there r> ito ir.u- llion, that, it' tli: /.-.v;.:. had denied liu!> re- ti.c ; ../ markable points .^ that ol (he A'''.:/ /Vr/f->/c- /' I a flatter becu:ne lu i.utunou. i>v tit'rcKFdriit.S* t ' ' ' r ' ./: c ji:demnaliun , fiook XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 113 condemnation) it had not b~en thought fuffi- cient to lay in general, they held fame fuperfti- tioits Dogmata. Much about the fame time, in the year 1194, I.XXYIT. a datute of /llpbonfus or Ildefhonftts, King of Ar- Another raron, reckons the Vandals or Infabbatized, other- P roof that ft. r T rL TT i their errors wife the poor men ot Lions, amonglt nerettcks j:j not anathematized by the Church, and this is mani- regard the feftly in confequencc of the fcntence pronounced by Lucius III. After this Pope's death, when in fpite of his decree thcfe lltreticks fpread them- ,-.- x ivi fclves far and near, and Bernard Archbifliop of/>. 287. Narbonne, who condemn'd them anew after a ^ "?"<* great inqueft, could not ftem the current of their Jfe?*i progrefs, many pious perfons, Ecdefiafticks and i uc . -T,.^ ethers, procured a Conference in order to reclaim T. iv. them in an amicable manner. Both fides agreed B^.PP. to chufe for Umpire in the Conference, a holy 2 '^'^' Pried call'd Rahnond of Daventry, a man illu- ^p, n ' n , j, ftrious for birth, but much more fo for the holinefs Font. Cal. cf his life. The afiembly was very folemn, and a p' cr ^ s the difpuie held Ion?. Such pafia^es of Scripture, . 'V " & r o m rr;/ ; ' ../.'-, iTs f'Ur.v, ::/!.;/ :co!fi.'s <-;;;.v/.V.;' ; 17; r i ., t ;r than f9jn- - _ yet lo mueli as mention r.^r A! '.','/<;>, i;ui lr,;j::>. or *::;:>;/ ; ;-;<-.;.;' ' ;. , , a thin .< r,i ;/;w.f, f.ir ll ion, they dud paying to Saint fiook XI. tie VARIATIONS, Gfr. u^ 'Twas near about this time, that Alanus wrote I.XXXJ. the book above- mcntion'd ; wherein, after care- ^'", fully diftinguifhing the Vaudois from the other ^r? 1 "? 1 ?' 9 _. , J , , ,- i i i a lift of the Hcrecicks ot his time, he undertakes to prove, errors of in oppofition to their Doclrine, 'That none ought the Vau- to preach without miffion ; that Prelates Jhould be **<"'f, cbey'd, and not only good, but alfo ei'il ones ; that their bad lives derogate not from their power ; concerning that 'tis the facred order we ought to attribute the the Ku- poiver of confecrating to, and that of binding and cl -iuv (f Jtf-.ts CLr:;t, thereby nukir;; tivj:n not to chii-.r irom Cutlbliiks r.\ this point, except tii^;r attributing tcj /..-;v -;;;.;: th.it power, which Ca.v..'.'.':. 1 " acknowledged only in ti;;- Pricjlhood. I. XXXIII It .'.p', ears tii ' ! . I .\\ tin: /',Y.'W.> ia 'Ihc/ua- ,20), .it the time ot yV: T .;./.;;(?/' --,\ wri- todt-r -*i tin "' ''-^ p ' o: lo Ir - UL ^ as thoui',:it <-; : .,v;;ig ih-.-.. | ,-(/- lii'-' A':<;.' 1'r^ler.i. j, bu; rerai;i'd lo ::v.;i :i, uiher I--.:; nit 5;i:c or .t T , [Mrnu lubmillion to tiu C','i'.i:cii ot /*,"' '' A' '--;/;.-, t!...: evrn 1:1 1:1 '., tiiey c.mvj to R;mt, \\\ (;r^!er t(> <;L:.'.i;i tic <;t'tn,: ./.';. v :/ //A--.T .>'.// t 6 T/ . * * l. : 'iff f . ti .i // ;;; //. // > >Vt'. 'J'w.is tiien that C.or.rade /!*. i-i:. Alnxjt ol L'rj t wu l.iw them tiirve, :s lie hinilch repor:-., w:th ;i: ;r m.iller Ha t: t ;r.i. Tiiey may IK: dilcovcr'd by the clur.uters given tiieni by tln.s Chronicler : they were ;// /;.; run cf I .ions, thofc inborn Lucius III, /'.;./ />u; in ;l:c Itjl of llc- rtV:* .<:/, who nude tliguildvcs remarkable by the ailcctation Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Cfr. 117 affectation of Apoflolick Poverty with their Jhoes cut open at top ; who in their private preachments and clandejline affemblies rcvil'd the Church and Priejlhood. The Pope judged the affectation was very odd which they difcover'd in thefe cut Jhoes y and in their Capuches like tbofe of the religious , tbo* contrary to their cuftom, they ivore a long head of bair like Lay-men. And truly, thefe out of the way affectations mod commonly cover fomething bad ; but cfpecially men took offence at the liberty thefe new Apoftles gave themfelves, of going promifcuoufly together, men and women, in imitation, as they laid, of the pious women that followed Jcfus Cbrift and the Apcftles to minifter to them: but very different were the times, the perfons, and the circumftances. It was, fays the Abbot of Urfperg, with the LXXXJV defign of giving to the Church men truly pocr, The/W- more diverted of earthly goods than thefe falfe ^ l (^ egul ^oor of Lions, that the Pope afterwards approved trea tcd the inflitute of the Brother-Minors aflembled likeobili- under the direction of St. Francis^ the true pat- nate He - tern of humility, and miracle of the age -, whilft rcac -"' thefe other poor, fraught with hatred againft the Church and her Minifters, notwithftanding their fallacious humility, were rejected by tlieHofy See; infomuch that, afterwards, they were treated as contumacious and incorrigible Hereticks. Yet they made a fhew of fubmifllon till the year 12 1 2, which was the fifteenth of Innocent III. and fifty years fince their beginning. Thence a judgment may be form'd of the LXXXV. Church's patience with refpeft to thefe Hereticks The ufing no rigour againft them for fifty years toge- c ' ; " v '''' s . tvcicnce ther, but endeavouring to reclaim them by Con- ) n ' rc , Tar j ferences. Befides that mention'd by Bernard Ab- to the bot of Fontcauld, we allb find another in Peter dc Yaudsis. I'auccrnay, about the year 1206, where the 1 / 'an dots !i3 lie HISTORY of Part II. Pft.de Vaudc'.s were confounded: and b.ftly in 1212, fl - when on their coming again to R:m:\ the Church proceeded no further againft them than by n-j eft- ing their impofturc. Three years a::.T, Ir.no- Ci>-.:. I^t cfnt III. held the great Ccun.:! of L.i:tran t j\. Cm:. ]. where, in his condemnation of I L:\j;;Jss, he ffxl cf p:-:'.\, challenge .'/.* timijr ; .:\ of preaching without Mijfan : whereby he feems to have par- ticularly pointed ou: the l' r ju.his y and dtltin- guifh'd them by the origin of their Schifm. J.XXX\ I Merc are fecn evidently the beginnings of this Sect. 'Twas a kind of Donalijm^ but dillerent / ! from that impugn'd of old in Africa, in that irivio ft" the African Dmmijls, making the efFccl of the ^L'.riimcnts depend on the virtue of the Mini- jltr?, rdervcd at lead the power of conferring them to /;:.}' 1'riefls and Biflicps-, v, hereas t'. fc new l),>:j:;jh attributed it, as above fecn, to 7^ Y -;;;./.' whole liie was pure. Nor did they cMiie to tliis excels but by decrees: lor at lull, t'vy allov.'d nothing to the Laity but preaching. r ' '1 :r:y r.r-c only reproved evil manners, v.huh the ]' t i; (. iiiixh no Lf~ (oikiemnM than they, but allb ,' , . many oiln r tilings llu- :ij>provM o 1 , as ceremonies, I..!-. /'/'. yet fo, as not to to'jJi o;: the Sji. >\:;,;c,;:s : for ]\- - / . , v. ho w.is very accurate in ol-ierving both the ar.cient fpirit and tiic \vh.ole progrels of the S i, !.:' , i:c)tice, tliey (.liieardcd e\x-ry thing cir,;!(;,\i by the L'huixh to edify the faithful, led. f\. /.', I ._, -, l.e, lie X;.;v;;/;i'>/:j cJt*nc ; which fhcus, t!. y ! :; them untouch'd. The lame au- thor relates moreover, th.it ;'/ :;;;.' .; U-n before ll"? ... /.o ;;; ; -n, tc L.r'C. ;/ /YM /.-:;: d , .:.! /;'/ J /;.'.'/.- //'/;. : ./;>;.,-, conti- nues t!:i'. ai:;!*<:r, .''.-/ o:c (f :'.. //. ./.\v.', .i v, '- 7..;v ,,.,;v, ,/..: ; - ;j /,.-, Book XI. the VA R i A T i o N s, Gfc. 1 19 notion, our Lord's Body, and communicated bimfclf together with bis accomplices, altboi' fome-jjbat re- primanded for it by tbc reft. See how their prefumption incrcafed by dc- i^xxvii. grees. The followers of Waldo, (candalized at the ' lhcir lives of feveral Pricfts, believed tbemfehcs, fays {;["* the fame Pylicdorf, better abfohed by their own created people, feemingly to them more virtuous, than by the by little Minifters of the Church : which proceeded from n ^ llttlc - the opinion, wherein principally confided the error of the Vaudois, that perional merit had greater influence in the Sacraments than Character and Order. But the Vaudois carried the merit neceffary to LXXXVIH Minifters of the Church fo far as to have nothing The *' an ~ in property ; and this was one of their Dogmata, r / ' 6 _ " tnne con that to confecrate the Eucharift, it was requifice cern i n g to be poor like them : fo that Catholick Priejts church were not the true and legitimate fuccejjbrs of Jefus g^ s - Chrijl's ApoftUs, bccaufe they poffefs'd goods of % /* their own ; which, they pretended, Jefus drift y a 'u e . had forbidden his Apoftles. Or/-,/. Hitherto their whole error, in refpecl to the &/*' F Sacraments, regarded only the perfons impower'd cr>s o r -' ot ^- to adminifter them : all the reft was left intire, j xxxifX as fays exprefly Pylicdorf. So they doubted not No error either of the Real Prefer.ee, or Tranfubftantia- relating to lion ; and on the contrary, this author hath but r n . ,- , , , , ' T r cramcnts. julc inrorm d us, that the Lay-man prefuming to give Communion, did only believe He had con- fecrated the Body of Jefus Cbrijl. After all, by the manner we have leen this Herefy begin, in feeins as if IValdo had a o;ood defiem at tirii -, O O that the glory of poverty, which he boafted of, did feduce both him and his followers -, that puffed up with the holinefs of their lives, they C : ,;.'.Car. fwell'd with a bitter zeal as;ainft the C/.trm:l;ts Ipcoks, from Sibling in.'} Ihrc .. XC. From this iaithhil account and th-j incontcrta- M.:r.!c:t blc prools with which it is nunitcilly lupportcd, ini::xr:ity j t j s ca fy to j u jge, how much /'; ..'.;:.;..' Hiito- lbu-t Hi- r '- lns l uvc 'ibuled the publick credit by their rc- ito:Ln<, lation ot the origin ot the l-'iiudois. }\ut< Pirrin^ and cf author of thc-ir hiltory printed at G-:nc-i\i % lays " that in the year i ido, when the jx;nalty ot" death thc^U'" ' Lvas ^ t>nounce ^ ngainft all who fliould dibbclicve nirg^ u? the Rfal Presence, Peter Waldos Citizen cf 1 Jons tht- c t .u- lias cue cf the mcjl courageous in oppofmg fmb an *H") i tni-cnticn. Bu: nothing is more fallc : the article ot the A'f'<7/ Pretence had been defined a hundred / ;, is 1 ;.t Mi- r.ot more fincere, when he lays, th.u Peter Ji'aldy ' ; >cr -' -' /\;:-:/-.y fw,:d i:b:!i' r.r.'.icr.s ^;:v.:VJ from lie ,4/'/ Communion of the l.atin C/'.vn/! 1 , ;..:;'..' bimjcif !y // ., - :. If. i n. ' i'.b > is /(,.!$ :c: r/, ;;/ order to wakc ::<: cxiiixd /<;.' .". //'( /,;;;;: /-u.-'V, r.nd o:c and tbe i.:r/.c .../'.',/':/' i$-j> **'*. un:!\ of one and :i: i'.r,;:c ])^::rinc. Hut OM the ..,trary we have lee. 1 !, in the full place, that all i!. Mar aiiilior^ ' lor r.ot or;: \\.\\\- we o;ii;:,\ ; , have (hewn us the / r iu.it /. and -/./'/- gt't'-i ' > diltmci L S ; s i K\ tii-jfe 7.'/'.-' on i 1'y, that all xsJ t\:n. ...! all t!v 7V /<* ''.;;: /f in the wo< ! !, to i': ir there v. a f i " . > > i ai , v where in ^s. , - f- < 1 1 1'. '.<.' * ,' ', wi 1 . ":i /, rat.- Irom A' j;.v , \'. iiii ,S:c.'l, or I'Hll' h: arole, .:.iv . h was not an-1 ! ; !i).ir eitl >. 1 1 K pa- KT t!ie very ", <-! Mtin:- 1 ' \ \ . . ..,' .c /, ' '..,'.!/* caule more Cook XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. j2J more evidently clefcncelcfs, than to grant his abettors what they demand in his behalf, namely, th.it hcjain'd bimfdf in unity of Dottrine with the AlbigenftSt or with fuch people as, at that time, were feparatcd from the Communion of Rome. In a word, tho' l-Valdo mould have uni- ted himfelf to guiltlefs Churches, his particular errors would not have allow'd any advantage to be drawn from this union, thefe errors being cletefted, not by Calbolicks only, but alfo by the Protejlants. But let us proceed in the hiftory of the Van- XCFF. dots, and fee whether our Protejlants will difco- ^ h ^ hcr *. . . r i i r i tlle Vau ' ver in it any thing more favourable from the ^after- time thefe Hereticks broke off intirely from the wards Church. The rirft act we meet with againft the changed Vaudois, fmce the great Council of Lateran, is a ~ _ ., .. _, i /- -i Doarme Canon of the Council of Tarragona delcnbing ^^ t h e the Infabbatized, as men, that forbad to fivear, Eudwiji. and obey Ecclefiajllck and Secular powers, and Conc - moreover to punifo malefaffors, and other fuch ~ rr . ac ' like things, not the leaft word appearing in re- Cone. gard of the Real Prefence, which not only part. i. would have been exprelVd, but alfo fet foremoft, ^"- I2 4'- had they denied ir. * 593- At the fame time and towards the year 1250. XCIII- Renter fo often quoted, who fo carefully diltin- Proof of guifhes the Vaudois or Leonifts and the poor men thc co "" , A T, r r i from of Lions from the Atbigenjes, fets down more- over all their errors, reducing them to thefe three heads : againft the Church, againft the Sacra- ments and Saints, and againft Church Ceremonies. Ren. c. But fo far from any thing appearing in all thefe v - 'f- iv - articles againft T'ranfubjlantiation, you there find ^ /l exprt'fly, amongft. their errors, that Tranfub- "Vu ftantiation ought to be made in the vulgar tongue , //,/. that a Priejl could not confecrate in mortal fm ; that when a man communicated from the hand of Tbe HISTORY of Part If. of an unworthy Prirft, the Tranfubftantiation was not made in bis hand that conff (rated unwor- thily, lut in tbe mou'.b cf him 'iibo worthily re- ceived tbe Encbarifl \ that one might conff crate at table, at common meals, and not in Churches only, conformably to thofe words of JMalacby, in every place there is facrificing, and there is of- fer*d to my name a clean oblation : which fhews, they did not deny the ficrifice nor the oblation of the Eucbarijl \ and that, if they rejected the ***-u>i _\f a jy t 'twas on account of the ceremonies, making it only to confift in tbe words of Jefus Cbriji pronounced in tbe vulgar tongue. Thereby it clearly appears, they admitted Tranfubjlantia- tion, and in nothing differ'd from the Church's Dcxftrine as to the fubftance of this Sacrament : but ftid only, it could not be confecrated by evil Priefts, and might be by good I~iy-men, accor- ding to thefe fundamental maxims of their Seel, which Renter is always cxicl in obfcrving, l Tbat every good Lay-wan is a Pritji, and tbe pra\-:r of -.-:/; evil Priejt avail'd nothing : whence alfo they concluded, the Ccnfecration by an evil Pricft is Frjfm. nothing-worth. IL'J likewile to be leen in other /'- authors, that, according to their principles, A ^"' *'."' man, without being a Prit'J}, might ccnfecrate and + "~-i adminijler the Sacrament of Penance-, and every ls.:,k, even If-'onen, ought to preach. XC'IV. ^' c ^ I!K ^ u '' ' a tnc catalogue ot their errors, ic as well in Rcnier as otlier authors, That it is net .t! fcr C.Vr;'jy-;;;:*;;, namely, the Mimflers of C /7/T the Church, To have gccds \ that r.'itb-r Iands 9 xcr ff^f!.', ought to be divided \ which aims at the Itid.trr. obligation <-t !:::::):; a!l in common, and Hla- b'ifl'.ir.g, . - . r , livcell'.iry, this pretended Apollo- lick Poverty, v.'uuh t!/Tc Heretiiks gloried in -, / ,- '/'/.;/ c:;'ry oath is ,; ;;;?;/.;/ /;/;-, //'.:.' all Primes c.r.d 'Julys arc l ; .?;;;.';'./, be. ,;.v ; - they C6n- di tnn Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 123 ihmn malefactors contrary to thefe words : Venge- Jnd. err. ance is mine, faith the Lord ; and again -, let Ili - 8 3- both crow together until the harveft. Thus did 9- 2 *\ . . i <- i r> j i Kotn, xii. thcfe hypocrites abule the Scripture , and with , 9 their counterfeited lenity fubvcrc the whole foun- Mattb. dation of Church and State. xiii. 3- We find in Pylicdorf^ a hundred years after, an XCV. ample refutation of the Vaudois article by article, Another without appearance of the lead oppofition in M ancl their Doctrine to the Real Prefence or Tranfitb- Q J Jlantiation. On the contrary, it always appears t h c ; r in this author, as in the reft, that the Lay-men of erring in this Seel: made the Body of -Jefus Cbrift, altho* & rd of with fear and relerve in the country wherein he **??' wrote ; nor, in fhort, does he obferve any kind of /y/^" error in thefe Hereticks relating to the Eucharift^ cant.Wali. except, that evil Priefts did not make it, any T. iv. wore than the other Sacraments. "'^ Pf> - Finally, in all the lifts we have of their errors, f^g ^> whether in the Bibliotbeca Patrum, or in the In- //?. quifitor Emerick^ we meet with nothing againft d"- '39>- the Real Prefence, altho* the leaft differences Il p Was it perchance th.it thefe matters, and elpei Lilly t'.:at ot the Eu- cb.irijl, were not of lu!iiv.;ji,t importance, or not fufficicntly known, after Bir<:r.gt:riu.Ss condem- nation by to many Ci-HHiti.* ? Was it the defirc W ',7. c. 4. o { keeping the people ignorant that this Myflery .' *' was attack'd r But they were not afraid to rcix>rt _/, ,'/; f ) 1 i" . J * lb:4. tnc niuch greater blafphemics of the Albigdifes^ even againd this Myllery. Nothing was con- ceal'd from the people ot what the I '\mdcis laid, the moll fliocking againd the Church ot Rome, as that Pie was Tbe Harlot m-:nticn\i in the Reve- lations ; her Pcp,\ the Chief of tbofc tbat crr\i her Prelates and Rcli^iouf, Scribes and Pbarifecs. Their excelVes were piticil, but never kept pri- vate -, and had they rejected the Church's Faith in regard ot the i.:i /!'(<;;//, they would have been upbraided with it. "XCYIII. further, in the lail age, in 1517. ('^;iuic Scq-.;t! of Sfyjjtl famous tor hi- learning and employs un- tivr i.:r..c iic;r Leivis XII. and l-ftitnis I ar.d railed by . * rtci ;j' ra " Ins merit to the. Archbilhoprick ot Turin; in flimcrv ft' t ' lc ' c arch he nv.de after thefe I lereticks hidden Cl*:-...: in t:u v.'.ll-.-ys ot his l):^c^ in order to unite <>.j'/i:i \\\-^\\\ to hi >:!)'!., rt think it worth his while to relate what fume of that Sect, to fljew- tbemfelves mere learned than //, _/ <-,,/, the reft, prattled, or rallied rather than dif- 5,. 56. fourfed, concerning the fubjlance and truth of the Sacrament, becaufe^ what they Dented 126 77r HISTORY of Part II by va\ of fecrct, IMS fo high, tba! the mojl expert Divines couLl ft tree comprehend it. But Jo far arc thcfe words of Seyjjel from (hewing, the Real Prclcncc was denied by the f audits, that I fhould on the contrary conclude from them, that fomc amongst them pretended to lubulize in expounding it. And mould it be allow *d (yet gratuitoufly and without any kind or reafon, fincc Seyjjfl fpcaks not .1 word of it ; that thcfe high notions entertainM by the faitdcis, relating to the Euchfjrijl, regarded the Re>;! fi!' fence, to wit, a thing the lead fub'imc of any in the world, and the mod fuitcd to carnal ftnfe , yet then, it is ncvcrthelcls manifcfr, that Seyjjel does not report here the belief of all, but the babble and idle difcourle cf feme : lo that, on all hands, nothing is more certain than what I have ad- vanced , that the faudcis never were rtproach'd with rejecting Tranfubftaniiation ; hut, on the contrary, had always been fuppoled to believe it. <-' Accordingly the fame ^:;v//./, introducing a yaudcis fumminc up .ill his realons, put ihcfc r 1 "^ ' i i i i> a ^ words into his mouth againlta wicked 1 ricit and Hilhop : It 'OIL- ctin tic ttijlip and / ) /;' f.ticus /; r'.ken hsiu can /'.--, that :s ('.\! the A"i ;:;..' >; (f lleaven^ fltniiuti- have ibe Keys cf Jt~? iyp;.\ fhhc /;> /-r.arr <.;;./ en. c'bcr fii liens /-<;:v r,j )>;<;>!/:.>(./ eff ,-//, S.bivjiall ttl.i.f y c ;, f ('t' r :jf //-,;;;.(/;,;;;; /;;,:,'/./, A: /;. ;. :.rd, im- dir the ][;., lite ad r.nd I fine, ,;;;,/ fnffer h:n;i>:f '(> ' -^"^ /'>'>/'", '^''0 L':b utterly rfjct,\'.: /';//. ' It isti.cn Hill maniti'll, their errc^r confilK in .1 7) >,<:' ;;;, and no'lin'r, Inir the PricTt'i lilelui'.ders ti.e l\nnd aiu! tf:r.e item lx-- ing chained ii.to the //-./v ai.d /.'..,:' o! "fef'ns Cbnjl. (\ Arid what leaves r.o l.md o! d<.i;l>t (Ml this I.-.:r:r ^a- head is, \sh.it may be ken Ihl'.at thi', c..\y among lory of the lhc Book XI. the VARIATIONS, GV. 127 the manufcripts of Mr. de Thou, collected toge- /W*/v, ther in the valuable library of the Marquis of j" the Seignelay : there, I fay, may be feen the in- ( ' f r ^ quells, in the original, juridically made againft M arpl ; JO f the Vaudois of Pragdas and the other valleys in Sri^e/aj. 1495, collected in two great volumes : wherein ' Iwo v - you have the examination of one Thomas Quoti ^"j of Pragdas, who being ask'd whether the /7 (, 9 . Barbes (their Priefts) taught them to believe the markM Sacrament of the Altar, anfwcrs, That /^Barbes T7 - both preach and teacb that when a Chaplain, who is in orders, utters the words of Confecration on the Altar, he confccratcs the Body of Jefus Chrift, and that a true change is wrought of the Bread into the true Body, and fays, moreover, that Prayer made at home, or on the road, is every whit as good as in the Church. Conformably to this Doctrine, the fame ^uoti anfwers at two feveral times, That be received every year, at Eafter, the Body of Jefus Chrijl ; and the Barbes taught them, that, in order to receive it, they ougbt to have been well ftjriev'd, and rather by the Barbes than by the Chaplains, meaning the Pricfts. The reafon of this preference is derived from Clf. the fo often repeated principles of the Vaudois -, ^^ ot ... r r \r--i i r the fame and it is purluant to theie principles the fame cxam ; na . perfon aniwers, 'That the gentlemen of the Church- tion. miniftry led a life too large, but the Barbes led a holy and upright life. And in another anfwer, That the Barbes led the life of St. Peter, and bad the -power of absolving from fins, and this was his belief; and if the Pope did not lead a holy life, he had no power of absolving. For this rea- fon the fame Quoti anfwers again in another place, That he had given credit, without any doubting, rather to the difcourjcs cf the Barbes than to thofe of the Chaplains, becanfe, in thoft timts, HO Ecdeftaftick) no Cardinal, no Bfoop nor Priejl, 128 cm. Sequel. CIV. NccdTity of C'on- fcfiou. cv. Scijucl of the lame fubjrtt. Pylud. (. 1 . T. iv. Mil. PP. 2. f-tsrt. f. 7 80. /W. rr. T/v HISTORY of Pjrt If. ?, led tbe life of tbe s1* r jUes ; r?n^ therefore it was better believing tbe Barbes wbo were good, than an Ecelffixflick that was not fo. It were fuperfluous to relate the other exami- nations, the fame language appearing through- out, as well in relpeft of the Real Prefencc as of all the red , and efpecially it's repeated there continually, That tbe Barbes I'tha-ced in tbe world like tbe imitators of Jeftts Cbrijl, and bad more fi:c?r tbiin tbe Prifjls of the Church cf Rome, wbo lii-cd too much al large. Nothing is repeated there fo much as thefe Dogmata, That you ought to ccnfefr your fins ; tbat they ecnftjjcd to tbe Barbes, wbo bad power of abfolving them , tbat they conffijed kneeling ; tbat at each ConfeJJion t bey gave a quart a certain piece of money , ) tbat the Barbes impofed Penances on them whit b generally d:d no! exceed a Pater and Credo, but tbe Avc Mary wa< ne'cer injoin'd ; tbat tin forbad tbem all caths wbaifoei'er^ and taught tbem neither to fue for bch from tbe Sa:>:.'s t nor to pray for tbe Dc.id. I lerc is enough whereby to dilcover the principal tenets and genius oi the Sect -, further than this, to expert to meet with order and one conil.mt form in luch o>!d opini- ons, in all times and all places, were to lyj de- ceived. I don't find they were interrogated cor.ar;. : :\ f * Sacraments adminitlred by the generality ot 1 ay- rm-n, whether becavife t!v_* Inquifitors \vere not apprilcd ot this cuilom, or that the I'' ax. it it had at length iorlaken it. And indeetl we have ob- ferved, it was not witlunit difficulty and contra- diction firll intr<*dthTd amongll them with re- gard to the 1-aicharill. But as lor C.orf-f: :, no- thing is more clhiblifh'd in the Stvt, than tlie ; right good I ^y- men have to it: .4 good I .ay-nut* they, ba'.b /-c^rr .'; <;A,i.'vr; they ail gloried Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, GV. in forgiving fens by impcfition of bands ; they Polled. beard Confe/ions ; enjoin* d Penances, and left lb > < /< id.~.p: Many alfo remain 1 d even four, nay fix years with- ~j?j'r out communicating, concealing themfelves either in I2 ,1; villages, or towns, ai Enfter time^ left notice Jhould Ibid. 832. le taken of ther,i. 'They alfo judged it advi fable to communicate in the Church, but at Eafter only, and under this appearance they pafs'd for Chn- ftians. This is what the ancient authors fpeak A,/.-^ of them, and what alto frequently may be found c. 25. in the interrogatories above mention'd. Being UM- 796: asked -whether he made his ConfeJJion to the Pari/h- J '" frra - Pricft, and difcover'd his Seel to him ; his anfaer uo ^ arK j was, that he confejjccl yearly to him, but did not others. mention bis being a Vaudois, which the Barbes &/ee n taken notice or, had they not brought their children to Church, tor which they would have been cali'd to an account. Thus, leparated in fentinurnts troni the Catbolick Church, thcfc Hypocrites, as tar as they were able, fhewM themfelves externally ot the lame Faith with others, and exhibited no act ot Religion in publick which did not belye their Doctrine. CVTI. The Protfftants may perceive by this example \vi.i-i.-.r what kind ot" men ihofe hidden faithful the /.,- i v .f orc t ne Reformation were, whom they extol ':^'j fo much, and who h,id not lx-nt a knee to .1:1 v one i.f Raal. It might be doubted whether the I'au.icis -' h.ul difcardcd any ot the Icven SacT.iments. And 'tis already manileil, they were r.o; aauled of T'l^-na- ( k' n y' in S 1 niuch as one at the beginning , on //. the contrary, an author has been producc-d, who upbraiding them with their ch.ing'.-s, txctpts the .,. j ( S'.icraments. '1'hoie Renter Ipeaks ot, ir.:ght be p ~.~ hiiprC'icd ot v.iryiru, in this matter, hel;cmini^ -;'i. to l.'.v, they reined not only O; ( lVr, but allo f i fj - ( 1 fcxtreme-Unttion : txjt it's vifi- bli 1 , he iiic.uis h:c h or.ly as C^::bo':<:KS conterrM. For as to C'r ..':; ;;;.:.';;;/, Renier, who m.tkcs them reject ir, a. Ms, '//.;. 7cr;r njhn;ji\l ^if permitted r.'jHt' but H:l'.o^ fo ic;;Vr ;/. 1 or this n\Uon, bccaule they w.-re ior ullowinj; to ^;ooii l..iy-men the JKJWCT ot udmimtlring thi> as wtii .-.<; tl-,c Sa>ramcn!s. \\ herctorc llidc fame Here - ticks, fibok XI. //^.VARIATIONS, ?<:. 131 ticks, mention'd as rejecting Confirmation, boaft a little after of giving the Holy Ghoft by laying on KM- 751. of bands j the which is, in other words, the very fubftance of this Sacrament. In regard to Extreme-Unfiton^ this is what cvrif. Renter fays of it: They rej eft the Sacrament of \ : **''- m '' Unfiion, as if given to the rich only, and becaufe L T|: ^ ; n. many Pritfts arc necejjary thereto: words which ^' /3 fufficiently evince that its nullity, which they pre- tended was amongft us, proceeded from ima- ginary abufes, not from the nature of the thing. Befides, St. Jawes having injoin'd to call in the James v, Pr-cjls in the plural number, thefe cavillers were 1 ^ > for believing that Unction^ given by a fingle per- fon, as comaionly practifed amongfb us even fo long ago, was not fufficient, and this bad pre- text ferved for their neglecting it. As for Baptifm, notwithstanding thefe igno- CItf. rant Hercticks had cad off its moft ancient Ce- Y^was' remonies with contempt, there is no doubt but [f^^ 11 "^ they received it. One might: only be furprifed fpeaksofin at Renter's words as uttered by the Faidcis, that Ablution given to children is cf no advantage to them. But, whereas this Ablution is in the lilt of , thole Ceremonies of Baplifm, which were diiap- proved by thefe Hereticks, it's plain, he fpeaks of the wine given to children after their Baptilm : a cuftom that may be Mill feen in many ancient Rituals near about that tinu, and which was a remnant of the Communion heretofore admin i- flred to them under the liquid fpecies only. This wine, put into the Chalice to be given thefe cml- dren, was call'd Ablution, becaufe this atftion refembled the Al'lution taken by the Prieft at 3/i,yj. Again, this word Ablution is not to be found in Renicr as fignifying Baptifm : and at all events, if men will perfift to have it fignify this Sacrament, all they could conclude from it K 2 would I 3 2 Tte HI STORY of Part II. would be for the word, i'iz. that Renter's Vair dots accounted as null whatever Baptifm was given by unworthy Minifters, fuch as they be- lieved all our Pricfts were : an error fo confor- mable to the principles of the Seel, that the 1/audciS) whom we have fcen approve our Bap- tifm, could not do it without running counter to their own Doctrine. CX. Here then already are three Sacraments which Ccnfdlion. t | ie y^udois approved in the main, Baptifm, Con- firmation and Extremt-Un8ion. We have the whole Sacrament of Penance in their private Confeflion, in the Penances impofed by them, in the absolution received for the remiflion of fins -, and if they laid, oral Confeflion was not always ncceflary when Contrition was in the h~art , they laid true in the main and in certain caf-s, altho* frequently, as above inftanced, they ab ifed this maxim by too long deferring their Confeflion. C y, There was a Seel call'd the Sifcidcnfes t who ThcV.u- dffir'J Huh or notkir.g from the Vaudois, lays chariil. Renter, but in that ticy received the Eiicbarijt. Not that he meant, the Vaudon or poor men of Lions did not receive it, he having fhexvn, oa the contrary, that they received even Tr.'.nfitb- Hanliaiicn : but he means only, (hey had .in ex- treme repugnance to receive it from the hands of our Pr lefts, whereas thde others made lefs diFhulty in it, or perchance, none at all. C\H Prc,!f{*t:i:ts accule Rcnicr of calumniating the Mnrr,at. Vaudct:, i y reproaching them that tbty ccn- VVhcti.cr dcrnn'd Mii>r:iigc\ but thele authors mutilate Kmur ^|^ WOK i^ which here you have intire : 7/(vy hath ta- ' . , . if" h.n:nu:cd condemn the bcurament of Marriage ^ by faytngi rir r< u - married people Jin wen allyiubcn tbcy ufe Marriott -'' for any other end than to ha~je children ; whereby " 5 ' - Rtnicr would obluvc only the crior ol their proud Book XI. the VARIATIONS, G?r.' 133 proud Hercticks, who, to mew themfelves above human infirmity, would not admit the fccondary end of Marriage, namely, its ferving as a re- medy againft concupifcence ? 'twas then in this refpect only that he accufcd thcfe Here- ticks of condemning Marriage, to wit, of con- demning this neceffary part, and making that a mortal fin, which the grace of fo holy a date exempts from crime. It's now feen what was the Do5lrine of the CXJII. Vaiidois or poor men of Lions. The Catholicks cannot be accufed, either of not knowing it, fince they dwelt and converfed amongfl them and daily received their abjurations - 3 or, ofwerenei neglecting to inform themfelves, fince on the ther '5"" contrary, they applied themfelves with fo much nnt ' ' ' . r * . . . - f nor dn- care to report its minutelt points , or innne, of f em blcd calumniating them, fince we have feen they were the Doc- fo exact, not only in diftinguifhing the Vaudois trineof the from the Catbari and the reft of Manicbeans, ra " Jois but alfo in acquainting us with all the tempera- ments applied by fome of them to the extrava- gances of others , and in a word, of relating to us with fo much fincerity what was commenda- ble in their manners, that their partifans even now a-days take advantage from it. For we have feen, they did not diflemble the fpecious appear- ances at Waldo's firft fetting out, nor the firft fimplicity of his followers. Renier, who fo much blames them, fticks not to fay, 'That they ^ c iv lived juflly before men j that they believed of God p. 749. what was fitting to believe , and all tbat was con- M>id. vii. tain'd in the Creed : that they were regular in f' their deportment, modeft in their drefs, juft in their dealings, chafte in their Marriages, abfte- mious in their diet, and fo of the reft, as it is v/ell known. "We mail have a word to fay on this tcftimony of Renter ; but, in the interim, we K 3 fee i 3 4 Wf HISTORY of Part II. fee he rather flatters, as I may lay, than calum- niates the J'aiuhis\ and therefore ic cannot be doubted that what he fays bcfidcs ot thefe Here- ticlvs is true. And tho* we mould fuppofc with the Miniltcrs, that Citholick authors, cgg'd on by the hatred they had conceived againll them, charged them with calumnies; this is a new proof of what we have but juit faid concerning their Doctrine, bccaufc finally, had the fauJcis flood in oppofition to Tranfubftanriaticn and the Adoration of the Eudariji at a time when our advcrfaries agree it was fo well cftablifh'd amongft us, the Catboliiks, they reprcfent ib in- clined to load them with fa lie crimes, would never have fail'd reproaching them with what was fo true. CXIV. Now then that we know the whole Doctrine f of the r'umlcis, we may divide it into three forts d-:, Doc * articles. Some there are which we deteft ii into together with the PrcteftiiKis : lome that we ap- prove, anil Pr^:t'iUn:!< rtjcct : others that they aj'jiixive, ;:nd we condemn. <-A\ . The articles \vt- c'liulcmn in common are, in the iiril place, that Doctrine lo if-iurious to the f>,.'\"_ 4 S'.; t ;.;;;;.;;//, which rr.akej their validity depend /'.;./ :;, ( ''i the hulinels ot their Minitlers i fecondly, that o! rendering the .ulminiftration ot the Sa- cramcr.:s common to Pi':>jls and Laity without di- J x "f u . llir.ction ; next, thai c^t forbidding oaths in all d cales v. ha:focvcr, tiier.bv condemning not only //./-. i. St. 7 *,;:..' tlic Apollle, but even God himfclf \v ho lias iwf.rc- , l..l!ly, tl,.a of condemning the jufl puniihments (.f malefactors, and authorizing all crime by irr.j u:-.:ty. VI. 'J'he ait:. Ics v.i,;>;-. V.T approve, and the Prc- L o! the Ic wn .V..\ ; .;/;/Y/v/.f, / r, ,in 1 in the manner above i, it:ii i;iure important, llut Book XI. fix VARIATIONS, &c. 135 that of the Real Prefence and Tranfubjiantiation. in the So many articles which the Protejtants cleteft ^'?^ / '' cither with us, or, contrary to our fentimems, in j^,/"^'". the yaudotSj pals under the cover of five or fix dcmn. points, wherein thcfe fame Vaudois fpeak to their liking; and notwithstanding their Ilypocrify and all their errors, thcfe Hercticks arc made to be * their anceftors. Such was the ftate of this Seel till the time (\\vjr of the new Reformation. For all the noife this Thr i'au- made ever fince the year 1517, the Vfiudvis, ^ is ' Llv whom we have feen till that date abiding in all ^^ the fentiments of their anceftors, ftill rcmain'd trine fmof unalter'd. At length in 1530, after much flif- fcring, whether follicited to it, or taking it into their heads themfelves, they thought fit to make them their protedtors, whom like thcmfeives they had heard exclaim again ft the Pope fomany years. Thofe who had withdrawn for near two hundred years, as remarks SeyJJel^ into the moun- f, tains of Savoy and Daupbiny, confulted Buccr and the Swifs their neighbours. With much //.y.'. F.r commendation which they received, Gillcs one ''; v - ^. /r - of their Hirtorians acquaints us, they received ^ alfo admonifhments concerning three defcch ob- caifs. ferved amongft them. The firft related to the ch. c. dtcifion of certain joints of D.oftrine ; the fccond, to the eftablifhment of the order of difcipline and ecclefiaftical aflemblics, to the end they might be held more openly , the third invited them, no longer to permit thofe that defired to be accounted members of their Churches, Ta be prefent at Mafs, or to adbtrc^ in any kind, to Pupal fttperjli lions, or to acknowledge tie Priejh cf the Roman Cburcb for Pafiors, or to rr.akc ::fc cf their minijiry. There needs no more to confirm every tiling ( - we have laid, concerning the itate of tlufe 'V' v> aru " _, , , ties rro- K 4 wretched pclu! co j*6 Me HISTORY of Part II. the J'au- wretched Churches, which concealed their Fai:b wbyii.c an j Worfoip under a contrary protl-:ion. On thefc advertilemcnts ot Buccr and Oe<.c!ampadi*s~ /.uitj , . * the fime Gilles .ifTurcs us, new articles were pro- poled to the I'audois. He owns he does not re- port them all : but here are five or fix ot fuch as he fjxrcifics, which fufficiently difcover the ancient Ipirit of the S.-ct. For in order to re- form the Vaudois to the Protfftant mode, it was ncccfTary to make th-m lay, That a CbrijJum may fxear lawfully ; that auricular Conffffion is not commanded of God \ (bat a Cbrijltan may lawfully exert iff the offi.e of Magistrate over other Cbnftians ; that there is no determined lime for fajling -, that tbe Miniftcr may pojfifi fomcibing in particular wbfrfwitb to maintain bis family, "jcilb- cu- prejudice to slpojlolick community \ that Jffus Cbrijl bath appointed but tivo Sacraments^ Baf~ tifm and tbe holy Eucbarift. 1 lereby appears a part ot what was necellarily to be reformM in the Vaudois, in order to make them ZuingHans or Cahinijis, and, amonglt the reft, one ot the corrections was to admit but two Sjcramenis. It was alfo neceflary to hint to them a word or two concerning Pred(Jlination y which, lure enough, they had heard but little of ; and they were in- form'd as to this new D.-^ma y v. hith was then hkc the (bul of the /\cf:rma. f ion y :ba! ".vboforjcr c;r;;f / r ;:-:.C \ and a{.;ain, that it is >:ct lawful fi.r ii C.brijlian to rertn^e I'tmf.lf en bis enfm\. 'iiiclc two artic'es fhcw the brutilhncfs and barb.irKV, \vhl L h :!:r!c l\::i. : .o:s Ciunvlu-* (ihc main lupporr, it Iccm?, ot decayed Chri- llianity ) Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, t$c. 137 ftianity) were fallen into, at the time the Pro. tejtants reform'd them : and this confirms what Seyjfcl fays of them, that they were a baje and Sr\f. f. bejtial race of men, that hardly could dtjltnguijh, 3 s by reafon, whether they were men or brutes, alive. or dead. Such, by Gilles's account, were the ar- ticles of Reformation propofed to the Vaudois towards incorporating them with the Protejlants. If Gilles mention'd no more of them, it might either proceed from a fear of manifefting too great an oppofition betwixt the Vaudois and Cal- vinijis, of whom the defign then was to make but one Communion, or becaule this was all the Vaudois could be drawn to at that time. Be that cii7. Ibid. as it will, he owns neverthelefs, they could not ch. v. come to an agreement, becaufe Some of the Barbes were of opinion, that by ajfenting to all tbefe condufeons, they fhould dijbonour the memory of thcfe, who bad fo very profperoujly conduced tbcfe Churches to that time. Thus, it's manifeft, the defign of the Protejlants was, not to follow the Vaudois, but to make them change and reform, to their fafhion. During this negotiation with the Minifters of CXIX. Strasburg and Bafil, two of the Vaudois depu- Confe ' ties had a long Conference with Oecolamfadius, y^jg^ which Abraham Scidtet a Proteftant Hiftorian with Oeco- relates whole and intire in his Evangelical Annals, and declares he had tranlcribed it word for word. One of the deputies opens the converfation, An ,- 30> by owning that the Minifters, ot which number a .p. he was, being prodigiotijh ignorant, li-cre tinea- 294- ad pable of teaching the people : that they lived by "y , ,, alms and labour, poor Jhepberds or husbandmen, the caufe of their profound ignorance and incapa- city : that they were not married, nor lived always very cbaftly ; but when they had been caught trip- ping, they "jvert expell'd the company of tb: rejt : that 77-f HISTORY of Part IL tbat it izas net tit Mtmjhrs, but the Piiejis cf the Roman Ch:ircb who admimftred the Sacra- ments to the Vaudois ; but thaJ their hlinijlers made them ask fardon cf God for receiving the Sacraments from tbcfe Priejls, becauje. forced t if ; moreover, admoniftfd them not to adhere to the Ceremonies r.f Antiibrijl : tbat they pratliftd eiwicithir O.nf'-Jjion, and, till then, bad always crjcn'd feven Sacraments, wherein, they hci.rd fay, they wxre very much rnijlaken. They proceed to give an account how they rejected the Mafs % Purgatory, and the Invocation of Saints, and in order to clear up their doubts, they propofc the following queries : Wbeibcrar no it be lawful for JWagiftrafes to put Criminals to death, ly reafan God balb fiiid, / ::/// not the death of the finncr. But ask'd at the lame time, If it lure not allow- able in them to kill the falfe Iretbnn ivbo in- fornfd ags.ir.jt tbem to Catbolick!, betaufe, they having no jwifdittion avj^ng them, ihere utis KQ other ivay to //> them in tine : iibe: her the hu- man and (:v:l hues, by lihich the '.icrld lias go"vcrn\i, licre ^ccd, the Scripture having faid t that th-' laves of men are vu;n : ii bet her Cburtb- rntn m:^ht r^v/'-.r donations and f\:ve any thing of their o'.in : v.'betbtr it were laujul to /xv.;r ; whether the diji:n:i:on :i:cy made cf criminal, ve- n.fil, f.nd mortal fin, were good: whether a. I .r >',, r>f lihatfoever nation, be laved ly li.'C M:-r:t.<'- C.brijl ; and whether the adult, cf wkaif f ,:" '.', /'.''// hiving l\;ab, nui\ alfo if f.ivi; '''. !>' (' : judiiiarv and ceremonial prfiCff* (f ibf /<;.; ' /' Moles: and whether ihcj have /"'* cl-.'iil'ii ' '/ -" C.t. -'{//' ; and wi:.h i>c :f.\' (an'.~.: r ;".i !'" ' f. Alter .ill th"l-.- <]ueru - s, winch Jo rlrnr'y co. : we have 1..:^ of the / .r.t.i.n /i. 'iff and thr brut.'.! ignorance thefe Menricks wire ^ Uil iail'jn ir.to, ti.^ir U'puty lpj.:!.s in Book XI. the VARIATIONS, fifr. thefe terms : Nothing has fo much difturb'd us, weak and ftmple as we are, as what I have read in Luther concerning Free-will and Predejiination ; for we believe, all men have naturally fame power and Jtrcngtb, which, excited by God, might do fome thing, conformaby to tbofe words, behold, I ftand at the door, and knock , and whofoever would rot open, foould receive according to his works : but if the thtng be not fo, I do not fee, as fays Erafmus, of what ufe the commandments are. As for Predomination, we believe that God bath forcfeen from all eternity thofe that were to be faved or damrfd, and that he had made all men in order to be faved, and the reprobate become fuch thro' their own fault : but foould all come to pafs of ncccffity, as Luther fays, and the prede- ftinated not have it in their power to turn repro- bate, ncr contrary wife ; to what end fo much preaching and fo much writing, fmce, every thing happening by ncccffity, matters never will be better or worfe ? Whatever ignorance may appear throughout this difcourfe, it's plain, thele igno- rant people, with all their rufticity, fpoke better than thole they had chofen for Reformers ; and here are the men, forfooth, they prefent us as the remains and refuge of Chriftianity. We find nothing here particular relating to the Eucbiirift ; which makes it likely, the whole of the Conference was not related ; nor is it difficult to guefs the rcafon. 'Twas in fhort, be- caufe the Vaudois were, as above feen, greater Papifts on this head than the Zuhiglians and Lu- therans defired. Moreover, this Deputy fpeaks nothing to Qccdamtadim of any Confeffton of CP i. / j */ Faith as in ufe amongft them : and we have al- u ready Icen that even B:za reports none but that 5. /. z.. which the Vaudois made in 1541, fo long after 4. Luther and Cahin. Which fhcws manifellly, the H I S T O R Y of Part II. the C-jnftffions of Faith produced by them, as of thj ancient I'audois, can be but very modern, as we flull loon difcover. C\X. Alter .ill thcfc Conferences with thofc of Stras- The/'W fr ur ^ ar .d /jV# in 15:56. Geneva was confulted n'lfc Cat- by ^ cr neigiioours the 1'audois \ and then it was ivr;*/. :u their focicty with the Cahinijls comm.nced, by provjxl the inftruccior.s ot Farel Minitler of Geneva. But we need o;.ly hear the Calvinijls themlelves, to be convinced how tar remote the t'auaois were C'tf. from their Reformation. Crrfpm, in his hiftory Hip. a'fi of Martyrs, lays, that thole of Angrcgnc, by a Mart ". Jong fuccefTion, and as from father to fon, had retain'd fome purity of Doclrine. But to mew how fmall, even in their eltimatc, was this purity of Doctrine, he lays in another place, 1 peak ing "f r , U5 of the I'audois oi Menndcl, tliat THt VERY / l ; ? LITTLE TRUE LIGHT THEY HAD, they tn- dcaicur'd to increafe from day to da\, by difpatcbing feofle en all fides, n-tn to a great dijiancc off^ wberefon'er tbty heard fome ray of light did djf- Tn t:6i. cover itfflf- And he agrees moreover in another / 53-- place, that tbctr Minijhrs^ who taught them in prrcate^ did not do it ui:b that punly as "JLJS re- quifitc : fcrafmucb as, ignorance bai-ing oi'cr- fic'jJ'd tbc "xbolf KV/r.-T/t', and God bm-.ng a right to lei men go ajlray as br did, like brute btajts, 'tis no iLbi'.dir, tbcfc focr men bad net j'o pure a Dclirtnc as tb-.y /<;; fince enjoy' d, and at ibis djy, mere tbc.n ci-er. Tliele lail words flew the p.air.s the C;. ; ;;;.y/j were at, fince the year i -^6, to lead iiu l\:udc,is whitltcr they had a mind ; und .iliLT.il!, 'tis l.'..r roo maniielt that, from that time, thisS^l is r.ot to Lx: louk'd on as perfifling in her ;i:.c;eiu l)u,;r;;;e, but as relorm'd by the Ca'.-cir.ijlt. , ,;i \Vc learn as ir.u..h horn />Yz/:, tho* with a ... ! t:!c r.vjrr prccauiion, \shcn l;c owns in his dtlcripcion Book XT. the VARIATIONS, fr. 141 defcription of them, That t be purity of Doftrinc f.t-v. \.p. was fomewbat adulterated by the Vaudois. And 2 i- 'S3 6 - in his hiftory, that in procefs of time, they bad fomewbat fwcrv'd from Piety and Doftrine. Af- terwards he fpeaks more openly, confefiing that In a long feries of time the purity of Doftrine bad been greatly adulterated by their Minifters, infomuch that they became fenfible, by the ml- niftry of Oecolampadius, of Bucer, and others^ boiv^ by little and little^ the purity of Dottrinc bad not remained amongjl thern^ and gave order T, by fending to their brethren in Calabria, to put all things in a better jiate. Thefe brethren of Calabria were, like them, CXXIL Fugitives, who, according to the maxims of the ^ * Sect, held their aflemblies, as Gilles reports, In O f t h e the moft fecret manner it was pojjible, AND D rs - Calabria* SEMBLED MANY THINGS againft their will. <**&"** What this Minifter endeavours to hide under jjjj,^^ thefe words, you mud underftand, was, that the tin ft ion. Vaudois of Calabria, after the example of all a lies. ck. the reft of them, perform'd all the external du- 3- - -9- ties of good Catholicks , and I leave you to judge whether they could have been exempt from it in that country, confidering what we have feen of their diflimulation in the valleys of Pragelas and Angrognc. Accordingly Gilles acquaints us, how that thefe Calabrians, prefs'd at latt to with- draw from Church-aflemblies, yet not able to take the rcfolution, tho* advifed to it by this Mi- nifter, of forfaking fo fine a country, were loon abolifh'd. Thus expired the Vaudois. As they had only CXXIIL fubfifted by concealing what they were, they fell The pre- as foon as ever they refolved to dccl.ire them- ^ nt y * u ' felves; for thofe that afterwards rermin'd under '^eprede - that name, it's plain, were nothing elfe but Cal- C dTor<,but vinijls, whom Farel and the other Minifters of followers Geneva of heC '- 142 We H I S T O R Y of Part 11. Geneva had form'd to their mode : fo that thcfe Vaudcis, whom they make their Ancejlcrs and Predtceffors, to fpcak the truth, are nothing but their SucctjjorS) and new difciples whom they have proiclyted to their Faith. CXX1V. But after all, what help can thcfc Vaudois, by Noadvan- w hom they feek to juftify thcmfclvcs, afford our dcm-cd Calvinifts? It's maniteit by this hiftory that from the Waldo and his difciples were all mecr I .ay- men, Vaudoii in whothruft thcmfclvcs in to preach, without orders, behalf of without miffion, and afterwards to adminiftcr the Sacraments. They feparated from the Church by a maniteft error, detcfted as much by Protejlants as Catbolicks, which was that of Ds- rtatifm; nay, fhisDonatifm of \\x.Vaudoi$ is be- yond comparifon much worfc tlian the African Dwatijm of old, fo ftrongly confuted by St. An- dm. Thole Donatijls of Africa faid, indeed, that uone but a holy pcrfon could valiuly adminiftcr the Sacraments : but they did not arrive at the extravagance of the Vaudois, to allow the admi- niftration of the Sacraments as well to holy Ln\- wen as holy Friejls. If the African Donatijls pretended that the Catholick Bifhops and Pricfts had forfeited their miniflry by their tTiir.es, they at Icail acculcd them of crimes, which were actually reproved by the law of (iod. P>.it our new Donatijls fcparate thcmfclvcs from the whole Catholick Clergy, and would have it, they were degraded from their Orders for not observing their preteiuicd Apoftolick Poverty, which, .if rnolt, was luit .1 counfel. l*or this was the origin of the Sect, and what we have ii.cn it floix.1 to, .is long as it periitled in its fir ft. belief. \\'ho therefore docs not lee that liu.h a Sect is r.orhinr? at bottom, but Jiypocrily boa 11 ing her jK>vcrty and other virtues, and making the Sacraments depend, not on the cHicaey Jffuj Clrijl has Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 143 given them, but on man's merits. And after all, thefe new Doctors, from whom the Cahi- nijts derive their fuccellion, Whence came they thcmfelves, and who lent them ? Puzzled at this query no lefsthan the Prottftants, like them they went in qucft of Predictors, and here is the fable trumpM up by them. They were told, that Ren. lbi& in the time of St.Syhtfop, when Gonftantine en- f - ' lv - v - dow'd the Churches with revenues, One of this *?', Pope's companions would not confent to it, and ivith- - lv r '/ drew from bis Communion, abiding together vitb 779. them that followed him, in the way of poverty -, fragm. and tbtn it was the Church failed in Sylveitcr ^ lc ' i ' , ... ,, , . . . , , J 8 ic. 816, and his adherents, and rsmatned with them. Let & c not this be call'd a calumny invented by the ene- mies of the y^udois, for we have fcen, that the authors, who unanimoufly report it, hid nodefign of calumniating them. This fable was Hill in vogue in Seyffel's time. The vulgar were then told, This Sefl had taken its rife from a certain Sr:/Tf. 5- man call'd Leo, a 'very religious perfon, in the time of Conflantine the Great, 'xbo detefting the avarice of Sylvefter, and ConftantineV excejjrve liberality, cbofe rather to fellow the poverty and fimplicity of Faith, than, with Sylvdler, to de- file himfelf "with a fat and rich benefice, to which Leo all thofe join'd tbemfehes, that judged aright in Faith. Thefe ignorant jx:ople had been made believe, 'twas from this counterfeit Leo, the Se^t of Leonijls derived their name and birth. Cbri- jlians are all for finding a fucceffion in their Church and Dottrine. Protejlants brag of theirs in the Vaudois, the Vaudois in their pretended companion of St, Syhcfter -, and both are equally 'fidirious. All the truth to be found in the Vaudois. origin CXXV. is, that they took their motive of feparation The Cai- frooi the endowing of Churches and Church -men ^ !S i/ is have no contrary 144 nry au- thon to favour their pre- tenfwns to the fan Jot i. Hijl 4" faiubij. (b. i. CXXVI prr- b Ffr Tbc HISTORY of Part II. contrary, as they pretended, to that poverty Jtfus Cbrift requires of his Minifters. But as this origin is abfard, and bcfide>, nowife fcrves the turn of Prctejlants ; we have fecn, what an account Paul Ptrrin hath given of it in his hi- ftory of the Vaudois. He lets forth this Waldo as a perfon the mcft courageous in opfofing tb< Real Pretence in the year 1 160. But does he produce any author in Confirmation of what he fays? no, not fo much as one : neither Aubtrtin, nor la Roqiif, nor Gz/>/> formidable a perlon, that no Catholic k duiil im- peach him ot this error at the time they i;n- pcach'd him of fo many others? An Hillorian that fcts out with a tact of this nature, and lays it for the foundation ot his hiltory, what cre- dit docs he dclirrve ? N^vcrtheiels, Paul Pfrnn is heard like an oracle among Calvintjli^ fo lightly do they c';:r,e into whatever favours the prejudices of the Sect. But for want ot known authors, Pen-in pro- duces, for hii only proof, loinc old books of the Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 145 the Vaudois in manufcript, which he pretends to ///>?. Jet have retrieved; amongft the reft, one Volume ' wherein was A book concerning Antichrift bearing v 'j ' ' '_'; date 1 1 20, and in this fame Volume, many fcr- ttift'.fa mons of the Vaudois Barbes. But it's already f 'J. & evidently made out, there neither were Vaudois ''&' 3- nor Barbes in 1120, fince Waldo, by Perrin*^^' own account, did not appear till 1 1 60. The word c h. \. p,' Barbe was not known, nor in ufe among the 253. Vaudois to fignify their Doctors, till many ages after, and manifeftly in the latter times. So, thefe difcourfes cannot all of them be made to pafs as of eleven hundred and twenty years Handing. Nay, Perrin himfelf is reduced to allow this date only to the difcourfe concerning Anticbrijl, which, by this means, he hopes to father on Peter de Bruis, who lived about that time, or on fome of his difciples. But the date ftanding in the front, mould fecmingly extend to all, and confequently is utterly falfe in re- gard of the firft, as it evidently is in regard of the reft. And befides, this treadle about Anti- cbrift, which he pretends to be of 1 1 60, is not in a different language from the other pieces of the Barbes cited by Perrin ; and this language is very modern, very little unlike the Provence- dialect now in life. Not only Villebardouin** language, who wrote a hundred years fince Peter de Ends, but that alto of the authors, fubfequent to Vilkhardouin, is more oblblete and oblcure than that which he would make to pals lor eleven hundred and twenty years old : lo that there is not a more grofs and palpable impofition, than to palm on us thefe pieces as of remote antiquity. Neverthelefs, on account of this Ible date of cxxvil 1 1 20, placed, you know not by whom, you sequel. know not when, in this Vaudois -volume no body .-/A./>. knows any thing of, our Cahir.:fts have cited 9^ 2 - VOL. II. L this^** 146 r/r HISTORY of Part II. f. de this book about An'.ubrift as undoubtedly the o f y^ Wf c; /^ c f Peter de Brius's difciples, or own. The fame authors quote with great confidence fomedifcourfes, which PtTT/flhastack'd to that concerning Aniubnji, as it of the fame /Vrr. /;).'. chtc n-o, altho', in one ot thefe where Purga- Ai f'oMJ. tor} is handled, is cited a book which St. Aullin 3-h irt - jntitlfd, as tbt original has ;'/, Milparlemens, V"," 1 that is, of a tboufand fayings, as it St. Aujlin j ." had wrote a book with this title -, the which can be attributed to nothing but a compilation made in the thirteenth Century, bearing this title, MiUekquium Sanfli Augujlini, which the igno- rant author of this treatilc on Purgatory took for the work of this Father. Bo fides this, we might be able to fpeak fomcthing of the age of thelc Vaudoi3-books and the alterations poflibly made in them, were we told ot lome known Library \vhcrc they rnii^ht be viewM. Till the publick luth received this neceiYary information, we can- not but wonder, luch bcks have been pro- duced to us lor anthentkk .is have not been fecn l\it by Pirnn .iloiie , neither Aulcrtin^ nor La R^;:>.:~ (i:ii!;; ilrjm otherwile than on his word, \\;:!iout lo much .. t !iin;; v.-, they have ever haridk-d them. '1 \\ :s /'>;>;>/, v, ho alone Ixial^s f,i~ them to n% obU -rvc-s none u! thole n^.irks in // tl'.em whereby the \rc <)!d l\i:dois-i:c,!umcs : which, in f;:.:;cr.J, rr.ay lx: l.:hl ot the moil modern Go- :hi : V '.-: ot :.o mo;e t!..i:i a hundred or fix fco'- .. Tiure i-, then all manner c>{ ap; ' t!:elc I>ooks, whc-nce they pro.iiu.e wh.it t!v, y j.u.iio \vithou: any l;i!i.l proof of their dare, h..vr In-i-n co:nj'0l,d or altered by thole Vuidoi^ wii'jm /'.?(/ and !HJ brethren rc- form;d "in their wav. As Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 147 As to the Confe/wn of Faith publifh'd by CXXVIII Pcrrin, and which all Protejlants quote as an ?p !v n authcntick piece of the ancient Vaudois, It is ex- '\^ traffed, fays he, from a book intitled, the Spiri- by Pt tual Almanack, and from the memoirs of George '' hflt Morel. As for the Spiritual Almanack, I know jr? 1 ? not what to fay to it, unlefs, that neither Pcrrin, n fj- m nor even Lcger, who fpeaks with fo great a re- Hijl a'es gard for the books of the Vaiidois, have men- l' <**<* />* tion'd any thing of the date of this. They have l ' c j } - l2 ' not even thought it worth their while to acquaint 'jj/j; us, whether it may be a manufcript or in print ; and we may hold it for certain, it is very mo- dern, fince thole, who would make the mod of it, have not fpeciiied its antiquity. But what: Pcrrin reports, is decifivc, viz. that this Con- fc/Jion of Faith is extracted from the Memoirs of George Mcrel. Now it is plain from Psrrin himfelf, that George Mcrel was the man that about the year 1530, (fo many years after the Reformation) went to confer with Oscolampadius f-r f t- r >f and Buccr concerning the means to brins; about ^ :i '^' Pet'?' lb -~* a union : which makes it clear enough that this c ], vi 1 ' Conftjjlsn of Faith is not, any more than the 46. vii!/. reft produced by Pcrrin, of the ancient Vaudcis, 59- but of the Vc.idois reform'd according to the model of the Proteftimts. Accordingly hath it been already remark'd by CXXIX. us, that no mention ot a Van.lris ConfeJJion of , '" on "" T- L i /- r i itn-.tiou Faith was made in the Conference ot 1530, be- th .. t tht , twixt Oecclampadiiis and the i'.iid J-\ut:icis. We r^shis may even boldly alVert, they never made a Con- ^ :kl no ftljlcn of Faith till a long while after, iince that ( '-''v^v O" r 'l I f ' ! Beza, fo diligent in his refearchcs into, and ^'f l)!V .j, c taking advantage from, the acts of theic Here- p-.-ctcndcd ticks, fpeaks nothing, a r , hath been ieen, ot any >'<" fuch ConfeJ/lon of Faith that he knew of, except t: '~" in 1541. Howlbcver that be, never, beiore Lit- I, i tbcr's 148 r/r H I S T O R Y cf Part II. //vr's and Cakin'* Reformation had a y t jtdcis Ccnfe.iks not one word .?>/: f. 3. of a C'^fJJlon of I ; aith : and the reafon was, J'l- bccaufe he had never heard ot any luch thing, cither from juridical examinations, or from thole ot his own converts, who, with fo great tokens ot Imcerity, diicovcr'd to him with tears and compunction the whole iecret of the Sect;. They had not therefore, at that time, any luch Cwftjjion \ their Doctrine was to be learnt, as we have feen, by their interrogatories at tribu- nals: but as tor a C. nfffi^n ol Faith or any J'rtrt/0/.f- writing, we find not a word in thole authors that knew thrm bell. On the contrary, the brethren of K, tlu'y wrote no- t'ni!i^. H'V w.'ivr / ; ; ;..'', lay they, a Church /':,./;...-< kn<,j.n '.> B')hemia, vcr b it! ".ry //"',\ r 'f :>:::r /) 7/';/;f, /-v n\: ' ///v r.-:~c*r bc.l f>'<( .'///-'./ ? UT. II c>;,- f'i:: ff ibcir l):f>;>lc\ 15.it it" \'>.j'!l lay, t!i Y h.vi neverthelch, amo-i|;ll ,.'-"/(.- ' r;s, and fonif C?;;/f//7i7j /'- r - (>; . . ii ; i, do'jbtlels tlvy would h.vc (f". _''.'. com .. ... to tii- A''Y.'/'r>; v. ho - n tliey were lor u . h. I'-.it the />' .'/'?v; (i -rlare, /? / they knew nurh'n 1 ' a^, to thai point i-x- r[^: from . *.* | " " 7 . , , ///./ ,-.'H>mc arti- I , oi ' / ;;;; . ..', ';,/' rfr.';. .'<, l.iy flicy, / //;' v >'',;'' /!'..' /->''/ /' .'/"./ f;>;;;,niJ v-ir/jj^ a i-jn.; wli;k alter A/ ' cf good example, &c. fuits alfo with that error, IbiJ.^. which made the Vaudois believe, that Minifters i art - l - ' of an evil life were degraded frem their Minifbry, ^ ' '"' ' and lolt the admin iteration of the Sacraments. A ' 2 $~ L 3 For I jo r/Y HISTORY of Part II. For which re.ifon, in the book that treats of An:\;briji, it'b ailo laid, that one c* his works is, '/J G"// /s /.::// <-.Y.Yr;;r.'v <.Y.;J /c l\:f:':z-: cbiLirfn (Li'.J.r:)'. <:'; nYt/iv frc;n bim />.;/.' ///// and Regent - r.: :;';;; : words whereby a //:/;/ Fauh is required in the Minillcrs ot Hc.f.ifm ;ib a tiling neceiury for the child's regeneration, and the contrary is rar.k'd among the works ot Ant'nl.rift. Thus, when they compoled ihele new Csnfejft.ns of lakh agreeable to the Rffonnatisn^ which they had a deiign ot ente;ing into, there was no hin- dering them trom ftill infinuating fomcthing that favour'd of the old /..:;;;;/ -, and without further lots of time in this inquiry, it is lufficient you li.ive obleived, in theic works of the l\tudi-is^ the two errors which were the ground of their lepa- ration. ( \\\T. Such is the hiflory of the Albigcnfes and /';;-. K'.; : ^s reported by the authors of thole times. ' O;:r A' ' A r ;;;.-./, fuuiin'j; !".othin therein tavour- Itor-. ' : , . - , r ' - , i . i abi to their pretenfions, connived at then beinjj an!/"... ' ' upon by the nvdl r,rol:i ot all artinccs. ( Ma: : .'/i ( author-, tli.it v,:\>:e ;n ti,:.,, or ' u/.-. ...,:, ri;e er.d (;t th.- tTrcedent a f '--, have POL. M ' . -- i 1,1 '11 r - ' . diltinguilnd the /.::/.:.,;.> l:'<\n me , but p.ive.i the reneral r...:*ie ol J\:u- , . like to boiii o! tii. ni. \\ h.uever muijit h..ve . :. tlvj i...:, oi their error, our /V_.Y- .ii e mor. -.'!.. t:;an to recjinre we ., ; .'./.., .. /:. , i'r G';v.',"r, or even . , ,\:i ] . ! nil- 1 ith r mode; v.^, to t!i>- pre- J IK J . L U . I i 1 J .1 . . I 1 . . . i . M .-i , \-. . 1 1 ' ihM t!u two .Vav N. ^ .:'.'.;,( LI 1^> ;;:o| , .>.:: cm. fire /Vi.v ;.;;: , .:: r '...'. lor IM .rit/vl th ./;/;.>; , a:.! / .. v.::e lul u: !e and t Lime Book XI. tie VARIATIONS, G?c. 151 fame Scut, have concluded, that nought but calumny branded the Albigenfes with the impu- tation of Manichcifm, fmce the Vaudois, accor- ding to the ancient authors, arc exempt from that blemifh. They ought to reflect that thefc ancients, who, CXXXII. in accufing the Vaudois of other errors, have dif- Demon- charged them from Manicbeifm^ at the fame time, foa&'on have diftinguifh'd them from the Albigenfes whom {^.[J 1 ? we have convicted of it. For example, the whodcni- Minifter dc la Roque, who, as he writ the Jaft 1 the on this fubject, hath mufter'd up the fubtle quirks Rfa H^ '" of all the other authors of the Party, and eipeci- ^^fj? 1 ally thole of Aubertin, believes he has juttified tccr.thCen- the Albigenfes as to their rejecting the Old Tejla- turics, went like the Manicbeans^ by mewing from Re- wcre ^ a ~ liter's tettimony, that the Vaudois received it : he r 'f }eans - . . 7 ' , r , . . Noton- gains nothing, fmce thele Vaudois are, in the ou fl v frife iame Renhr, thoroughly diftinguifli'd from the fuppofiti- Cathari the (rem of the Alligenfian progeny. " of the The fame La Roqne thinks to reap advantage /J'j^/"' from certain Hereticks, who, according to Ra- 4 - 9 . dulphus Ardens^ faid, That tie Sacrament was no- 4ub. p. thing but meer Bread. It is true, but the fame 9^7- < Radulpbus adds, what La Rcque no lefs than TI '"'C' Aubertin have diffembled, that thele fame Here- /?.-. c '.\\. ticks admit two Creators, and rcjcil the Old Tt'- La Rcq. ftament, the truth of the Incarnation ', Marriage ^ 45- and the life of Flejh-meat. The fame Minifter Q ^'^' alfo cites certain Hereticks mention'd by Peicr R a j. Ard. de Vaucernay^ who denied the truth oi 'Jffus $r>-m. 8. Cbrijl's Body in the Eucbarift. I own it, but Po -^ at the fame time this Hiltorian affures us, they /'/'//' admitted the two Principles, with all the train of /;,/../ JVIanichean errors. La Roque would make us be- ^' > '- / - o^c. lieve, that the fame Peter de Vauccniay diftin- '.; " ; guiflies the Arians and Manicbcans trom the I* an- c t -m H ; fl dots and Albigenfes. The half of his difcourfe .-/./-/v. ik. L 4 IS I'. caf.\l. 152 Tbe HISTORY of Part II. //?.'. is true: it is true that he diftinguifhes the Ma- nicbeans from the Vaudois^ but he diftinguilhes' them not from the Hereticks that ivcre in the coun'.ry of N.irbonne , and certain it is, thefe are the lame th.it were call'd Albiynfcs, and who unqucftionably were Manitbcans. But, continues La R&J p. the l.imc I.i Roqu^ Renter owns Hereticks who 4j7- fay, the Body of Jefus Cbnjl is mar Bread ; ^9 6 5-they were thole he calls Ordibarians th.u fpokc vi '*' thus, and, at the lame time, denied the Creation, lien. Ibid, and vented a thouland other blafphemies, which Manicbcifm had introduced : fo that thefc ene- mies of the Rftil Prelence were at the lame time no lels enemies of the Creator and the Deity. CXXXIII LJ Rcquc returns to the attack with Aubcrtin, Sequel: anc j believes he finds good Pratejiants in the JXT- Tons ot thole Hereticks, who, by the teftimony 'Met*.- the of Ccdirius of Hfjlerbuck, blafpbemtd tbc Body Ji^omi- and Blood cf Jcfus Cbnft. But the lame Cfforius A;'' ; - acquaints us, they admitted the two Principles, j', r! '"' l j, :ind all the other hLmitbcan blafphemies , which ;,-/ ^ /, he avers he is very well allured ot, not from = ..-'/ hear- lay, but from bis frequent conivrfiition with J' ; /'-'- ibcni in t\\? Vicccjc of Met/.. A f.unous Mini- ller ot Mt'tz, whom I was well acquainted with, made the G//V/W///J ot that country believe, thelc ,: u i, (/.^ A!bi*cnfes of Ct-u:r::ts were thvir anccllors , and J'oi-, Cut. then tliey were plainly lliewn that thclc anceflors, (je " /" "> he h.:J given them, were alximinablc Matu- ' ' ibuins. J..i R'-'Qut*, in hi^ Inltory of the Einba- ri/i, would lain have us believe, the B'^inilijh were thr l.ime with thole call'd, in iliveis places, yatiJois, f r ,r mm t.J Lions, Bulgarians, Inlab- ba'Ji/.cd, ( ia/.-ires, Poplicans, tind Tin -lupir.s. 1 agree that the /'<;./ /6/;, the //.".,/'. A ^/r-v\.' t , and the [**) ;;; n ot /.",;:? arc the lame S:-ct : but that (!'cy were caii'd r-Vcur^j <.r C'i/.'^.vv, /^s Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &V. 153 Bulgarians cr Bogomilijls^ is what never will be fhcwn from any author of thofe times. Never- thflels, Mr. de la Roque muft needs have thefe An. Ccm*. Bo^omiiijls to be their friends : furely for this ^ ler - llf >- realbn, becaule they accounted the Body and Blood, %^,'- 4 ; which we confecrate^ un-wortby of all ejleem. But be ought to have learnt from Anna Comnena, who has given us a right notion ot thefe Mere- ticks, that they reduced to a fan torn the Incarna- tion of Jtfus \ that they taught fucb impurities as the modefty of her fex forbad this Princefs to re- feat \ and infine, that they had been convifted by the Emperor Alexius her Father of introducing a Dogma mix'd with two the mojl infamous of all Ucrefh's, that of the Manichcans, c.r.d that of the MaOalians. The fame La Rcque counts alfo amongfl his friends Peter Moran y who, prefs'd to declare his fitions of Faith before all the people, confefied, He did the Mini- not belie-i-e the confecrated Bread in'as the Body of ^ ers- our Lord; and he forgets that this Peter Moran, pL' j e by the report of the author whole teftimony he U -vcd. cites, was of the number of thole Hereticks -dun. convicted of Manicheifm^ which were call'd ^"^' Brians for the realbn abovemention'd. /" ' ftrlt I I 79 This author reckons alfo amongft his friends CXXXV. thofe Hereticks, concerning whom it is faid in Another the Council of roiihufi under Calixtits II. that ^ y> ,, they rcjetfed the Sacrament of Jefus Chrift's Body and Blood -, and he mutilates the very Canon he Cone. has taken thefe words from, in the fequel where- ToL/'. of is to be feen, that thefe Hereticks, together -p- MI 9- with the Sacrament of the Body and Blood, aK rejefted alfo Infant- Bap: inn and lawful Wedlock. With the like hardinefs he corrupts a pafiage CXXXVI of Emerick the Inquifuor, concerning the Van- Another dois. Emerick) fays he, attributes to them, as a F- lta g e frrefa their faying thai the Bread is not Iran- uti ^- fubjtantiated 1 54 77' HISTORY of Part II. ThrtSi. fubftantiated info tie tm; Rody of Jcfus Cbrift^ t* rf - 2 - ? nor tie ff'int in'.o Rloi.l. Who would not be- lieve the I'jxJois convicted by this tcftimony of denying Tranfubftantiation ? but we have given the whole pa(T.u:e, where you'll read : The ninth error of the Vaudois /'/, tkct tie BrcaJ is not tranfubjlantiated in: a the Bc^\ cf J,-l'us CbnlL J J s J 4 J 9 IF THE PRIEST, WHO CONSECRATES IT, HE A SINNER. Mr. L.7 A" ?:.r cuts oit thefc laft words, and, by this falfification alone, takes from the J'z:;Jc:< two important (X)ints of their Doctrine , one, which is the abhorrence ot all Prtieftants, to wit, 'Tranfubftantiation \ the other, which is the abhorrence of \\\Cbrijlians^ namely, their faying, that the Sacraments lofe their virtue in the hands ot unworthy M;:,ilU>rs. Thus do our adverfaries prove what they lilt, by mani- feft faJfifi cat ions, nor dread giving thcmfclves predeceflbrs even at this rate. ixx-. 11 Thefc are a part of Aulcrt-n^ and La Rcque's Kccjp::u- iHufions with regird. to the Aibigcnfn, and t-'au- dels or poor men of Lions. In a word, they per- fecliy vindicate thcfe la(t from -V,;;;,v/vm;/, but, at the fame time, bring no kind of proof to ihew, they denied Tranfufyhinliation , on the contrary, do corrupt the palla^es which prove, they ad- mitted i:. Ar.J as lor tiiole who denied it in thole davs, they j'rotlu: none but luch as are convicted ot .\ !.;>:;< he; .;;, by the tcftimony of the fame authors that accule tliem of denying the change ol fubit.inces in tlie Ln< bar:jl : lo th.ir their am llorseither, w:i!i us, ilefcnd l /V<;;;- I'.'.'jl i. :;;.';,;.'/;;.' ." '.\\ ', - or, are convicted of Mdii-J; <:': wirli : . :' : :^:t[':\ . ", , ;,..( \vir!i ;;reat:-r I'.iKi!';, ('. :M by the l! ibei oi .:..: i-.c,r, v.-h, treati: g of thde -J'm- '/. .'. (/:".;/; and ./'/:'."'/<.;; 1 kx:'.'..i.j, make them Book XL the VARIATIONS, Gfr. perfect Manicbeans, they cannot deny there were ^f>. 963. Inch, and even in thofe countries ; and they were a - La R 1~ thole, lay they, who were call'd Cat bar i or Pu- ritans. But they add, they were very few in number, fince Renter, who knew them fo well, R e . c .\\. afiurcs us, they had but fix teen Churches in the Lvhcle world; nay, that the number of thefe Rtn.c.vl* Cdthari did not exceed four thoufand in all parts of the earth : Whereas, fays Renter, the believers tire not to be numbered. Thefe Miniftcrs would give to underftand from this paffage, that thefe fixtcen Churches, and four thoufand men fpread in all parts of the univerfe, could not have caufcd in it all that noifc and all thofe wars the Albi- pcnfes were authors of: it muft therefore have Cs J happened that the name of Catbari or Mani- chcans was extended to fome other Sect more numerous, and that the Vaudois and Albigenfes had the name of Manicheans given them, either by miftake, or calumny. Wholbever has a mind to fee what length CXXXIX prejudice or illufion will go, needs but to hear, Sixteen after what the Miniftcrs have laid, the truth I c . h ? rd l? , , , , j i ot the Ma- am going to relate, or rather, call to mind what Nic /, eans has already been related. And in the firtt place, that com- as to thefe fixteen Churches, you have feen that prehended the word Church was taken in this place by Re- the w hok ttier, not for particular Churches which were in ^ ef ,' ( v ^ certain Towns, but often, for whole Provinces : thus you find amongft thefe Churches, the Church of Sclavonia, the Church of Marc-Ancona in Italy, the Church of France, the Church cf Bul- garia, the Mother of all the reft. All Lombardy was conuin'd under the title of two Churches : thofe of fa'dlonfe and Alby, which in France formerly were the molt numerous, compre- hended all L'.wgusdoo, and fo forth : fo that, under the denomination of fixteen Churches, the whole Sect *& HISTORY*/ part IF. was cxprefb'd as divided into fixtcen Can- tons, all which had their relation to Bulgaria, as above leen. C\L. \Ve have alii) obfcrved, in reg.ird of thole The Ca- four thoufand G*:/\/;v, that none were underftood tlr:, m by t j iat [umc ^jc the /*r/ />;-.'/; ;;/, Cr-.\!-jntes luos, /y ::/. w tbej <' i ; alk'jJil all kin.i of cr-.wes. ' Ti^ i.ot the /'.;.v./;;j lie 1'K-aks ol, liiice li" commends their iii,l lie- I { ortment. The lame A'-;;;<;- relate-, tlie Myllc- ries (;t tlv ^'..' '.',;r/, (>r the breaking ol their /'./<. vi. Brrad, and lays, 7 ::.;' tj //!. j i.idcnA / r f>.'y /t.- C.kiii.i i, m n ..'. 1 \v< mvn, t :d n: ; ;/6;-;r J1t-iei-ir<, i wliu ut!:- i:ot as yet ;irr;v\l f; tii > in o! the C/, ".l.\in ; the w!;;^h ihev. lliy tii:lc two lo known U.il - (LS amo:^ r , the .W.;-.: ; , ;-;;-, and what he further retr.arki, iliat the limj 'e 1> Levcr-j \MTV a hunted lo ::,is kind o! Mi:>.:, ui.ik-: were Book XI. the VA * i AT i o N s, &c. 1 57 were other MyfteYies which they were not deemM worthy of. Thefe Believers ot the Cathari were therefore the innumerable, above mention'd ; and thele, guided by the reft of an inferior number, raifed all the commotions which difturb'd the world. Here have you then the fubtihies, not to fay CXI. IF. artifices, the Minifters are reduced to, in order Concl JJ ft ' to find themfelves Predeccllbrs. They have ^.y ai none of an apparent and continued fuccefTion : dois con- of fuch they go in fearch the beft way they are cur not in able, amongft obfcure Se6ts whom they drive to rent ," n1 ^ unite, and make of them good Cahinijis^ tho* Cafoi- therc be nothing they all agree in, but their ha- //?/. tred againtt the Pope and Church. It will be ask'd me, perhaps, what is my CXLIIT. opinion concerning the manners of the Vaudois what s to fo much extoll'd by Renter. I can eafily credit ^^ all he fays, nay, if they pleafe, more than Renicr the lives oi* Hi id of them ; for the Devil matters not by what the / 'au- fort of bands he links men to him. Thole Tou- ^' s ' loufian Hereticks, confelVedly Manicbeans, had not lefs of this fhewifli piety than the Vaudois. 'Twas of them St. Bernard laid : 'Their manners Sern . ^. are irreproachable \ they opprefs none ; they injure ; n Cant. no man ; their countenances are mortified and ivan with fafting ; they eat not their Bread like Jlu%- gards, but labour to gain a Irjslyhood. What can be more plaufible than thele Hereticks mentionM by St. Bernard? But after all, they were Mani- cheans, and thrir piety but oiilguife. Inijxxl the foundation: 'twas pride, 'twas hatred again It the Clergy, 'twas rancour againlt the Church ; this made them drink in the whole poilbn of an abominabie Merely. An ignorant people may be led whither you pleafe, when, after kindling a violent paffion in their breafts, efpecially ha- tred agamit their guides, you ule it as a chain to drag 158 7/v HISTORY of Part II. drag them by. But what llull we fay oi the yaudoiiy who kept themlelvcs Jo clear ot the jVfaHubfdn errors? The Devil had accoir.pl ilh'ci his work in them, when he inlpired them with the lame pride i the fame oftcntation of their pretended Apoftolick Poverty , the lame pre- iu nipt ion to boaft their virtues ; the lame ha- tred againft the Clergy, even to clelpifc the Sa- craments in their hands -, the lame bitternefs againft their brethren, even to a rupture liom them and open Schilm. \Yith this hatred in their breafts, were they externally Hill more juft i Jot-n than has been reported, St. Jdn allures me, *' 1 S- they are murderers. \Yerc they as chafte as Angels, their lot would Ix: no better than that ot theyi/j.///.' I'irginSi whole lamps were void or oyl, and hearts void ol that iwcetnds which alone can nouriih Charity. CXLIV. Renter has therefore juftiy jxjinted out the cha- Sottvrnch iac t tr o f thcie Hcrcticks, when he relieves the cauJj oi their error into hatred, bittemels and rue'lcr or _ ih: Sort. ra.-Kour : bic frc.'. J J/:t YAY/ >':t\: i^.non, (jj ran- Ahu(c of K,r. '1'iu'le Hereiick^, lays h., v. i.oL- exterior chc Scr;p- Uils j () taking, read much, /<'/..'/<>.?>',/ half. /(;;/;: us. i c.i i>i cr^t r ii ^h. v. p. - -.Q for the Ireacvfr, a; //.. Jews .....' /',r :a S : of Gcd \ as much as to lay, there \sas a.Tiv ;;ft th^n t;vj. ii o! liie \\>\\\i ol contention, but little oi tin; Ij.inr o! tomj u:- livjn. All ot llu m in and Jdtt.Wj, never ce.ileil i;u. . .it hutr.an n:ven:io"iS f and citing tlvj ho'.;, S rij)' ire, v.!ic;.ce tl,,y alway, had .. RiK.rt:.i. text :.: haa.l upon ail oeeafion^. Wlien exi- iin'i.M conceriihi:; J-.i;:!i, t!i< y ciiidi-d tiie cjur ftion by equivocating ; it nprovctl lor this, 'twa,. Jffui Cinjl liimle-'.t, :.;ui they, ih.it taught them /}, this practice when he laid to the 'ft : s : Driiroy J 9*' 1 ii I * *' \, end in :l:;:i dxys I ^;.V rj:fc it vf\ Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. meaning of the Temple of his body what the Jews underftood of that of Sdomn. This text, to thole that knew no better, feem'd exprefly made for their purpofe. The Vaudois had a hun- dred others of this fort, which they were expert in wrefting to their own purpofes ; and to thofc not thoroughly verfed in Scripture, it was no cjify matter to efcapc their Inares. Another au- /V/Y/. thor remarks a very fingular character in thefc ca *- x ? falfe profeffors of poverty. They did not pro- 2 ceed like a St. Bernard, like a St. Francis, like other Apoftolick Preachers, and attack in the midft ot the world the difiblute livers, the ufu- rers, the gameftcrs, the bLifphemers, and the like publick finners in order to convert them : on the contrary, whomfoever they found, in Towns or Villages that were peaceable and re- tired, 'twas into their houfes they infinuated themfelves under the covert of their exterior fim- plicity. Scarce durft they raife their voice, their meeknefs was fo great : yet the topick of wicked Prieftsand wicked Monks was ftraight introduced : a keen and mcrcilefs fatyr put on the difguife of zeal , well-meaning people, thatliilened to them, were enfnared ; and tranfported with this bitter zeal imagin'd even, they turn'd better men, by turning Hereticks : thus an univerfal contagion O dirVufed itfelf. Some were drawn into vice by the great fcandals that appear'd in the world on every fide : the Devil took in the fimple after another manner ; and, by a fa lie horror of the wicked, alienated them from the Church, where- in the number ot fuch was daily ll'en to increaie. Nothing could be more unjuft ; fmcc the CXLV Church^ far from approving the diiorders which Eminent gave a handle to the revolt of Hereticks, by all k- ni ^>' her decrees deteiled them, and nourifli'd at the Vv f" r . . r c r thohck lame time in her bolom men ot fo eminent a hcHnefs, 26o 72* HISTORY of Part 11 holinefs, that, in companion to it, all the virtue tr- of thefe hypocYites appeared as nothing. St.Btr- vard alone, whom God railed in thofe days with all the graces of the Profhf.'s and Apoftles to combate thefe new Mere-ticks, when they were nuking their greateft efforts to fpread themlelves in Franc*, was alone fufficient to confound them. In him might they behold a fpirit truly apoito- lical, a fatuftity of fuch a luftre, that even thole, whole errors he impugn'd, were in admiration of it, infoinuch that there were fome of them, who, whilft they wickedly anathematiz'd the holy Doctors, exceptcd Sr. Bernard from that utmoft height, did not glory that they alone had preferved tlu : $>, >v;;// great Saints might Ix? r.tini- Bittrrr.rf, b.T\i, not only among the Bifhops, among the nnd prr Priilh, among the Monks, but allo among the fumptton comnlon , x . (r ,; t - ;uu l even amon^ft" Princes in of 1 1 i*rt* - * t : c ^, the midrt of tins worKlly j,x)mp : but Heretic. ki carrd to look, on r.o:niiig but vice, that they mi;ht fiv more Uikllv wiih the Pharijte \ We arc I-ukf \\ HI. , - ,, no! as other men arc ; v.e arc Ipotlds, we arc the Poor beloved of (od : come lo us if you'll re- ceive the SiicratMntt. Ore Book XI. the VARIATIONS, &c. 161 One ought not therefore to be furpifed at the CXLVIf. apparent regularity of their manners, this being W h her a part of that feduction we have been fore-arm'd [^.\ againft by fo many informations of the Gofpel. ought to To finifb the external piety of thefe Hereticks, ^n this laft ftroke is added ; that they fuflfer'd with a Sl furprifing patience. It is true, and 'tis what compleats the illufion. For the Hereticks ofblean" thofe times, and even the Manicbeans, whofe in- famies we have beheld, after fiiifiing and difTem- bling as long as ever they were able to efcape pu- nifhment, when convicted, and condemn'd by the laws, ran to death with joy. Their falle conftancy amazed the world : Enervin, their ac- l '^- ' ' ' cufer was neverthelcfs aftonifh'd, and inquired of ^' 454' St. Bernard with concern the meaning of fuch a prodigy. But the S.iint, too well verfed in the deep wiles of Satan to be ignorant of his being able to make thofe he held captives mimick even Martyrdom itfclf, anfwcr'd, that by a juft judgment ot God, the evil one might have power, Not only over tie bodies of men, but alfo s fr - m 55 ever their hearts , and if he was able to prevail />/ Cant. wkh Judas to deflroy himfelf, he might well f ub - /* work on thefe Hereticks to fufter death from the hands of others. Let us not therefore wonder, if we fee Martyrs of all Religions, even of the moft monftrous ones, but learn, from this ex- ample, to hold none for true Martyrs but thofe who die in U>::ty. But what ought to put Proiejlants for ever out CXLVIU of conceit with all thefe impious Sects, is the Inevitable deteftable cnftom they had of denying their Re- ccndem- ligion, and partaking outwardly of our worfhip "f' 1 . 01 whilft they rejected it in their hearts. It is cer- rct i c ^ s , n tain the Vaudois^ like the Manicbeans^ lived in that they this practice ever fince the Sect's beginning, till ^^^ towards the midft of the laft Century. Seyfid :he;r Re * Vor.. II. M could ^ n 7 . 1 62 r/v HISTORY e/ Part II. couid not furncicr.:!)' wvr.u.r at the fal c pitrty of their Bii>b?< y who condemning even the mi- nute It lies, ;is fo i luny grievous fins, yet dreaded j. 01, in I'refcncc ot tin Judges, to lye in point <>! Kiith with an oMlnuiy lo fu^nlin^;, that the ConleiTion of it tc.iicc coui..l be torn Irom them by the aiAUtcIt lortur,s. '1'i.ey I or bad (wearing tho' even to b.ar wiinelk to tiuih in courts ot Ju- dicature ; :ind ar the fame time, lliKkat no oath to conceal their Sect and I\i:rh : a tiaviiUun they had received irotn the \Lin hkcii>;>, as t!uy had r.i'ib ir.nented Ironi tlum tiuir prelumution and rancour. Men inure, themlehvs to any thing, \viie;i o!ue their ^uiJes h.\vo g.iin'd the alcendant over their minds j but eip-jually, when engaged in a cab.il under ihe p:e'iext ol pitty. .// 7////:.'V of tic I'.->HI-MIAN Brethren* r c!t!^jr!\' and /;(<-/;,.\;, (r the Or- l;.-t-.!.:c.-.. /i-j./c v />Vr./'>r>/, or b.iiiv, llrnbr-.n. 'They tn. ike a juri;cv;::r Sect i!ill:.;tt !n:n tin- .7.V'/;v;:V.r and t!\v* /' :/' ;.vrw ot /.' '. . Vv ii--:i /,.-. /.-- ri'le uj\ lie found !o:iv: Chun lie , 1.1 />'..(.;;.;.;. a;;.i t )', ci.d'v in A /'/:/.:, u!i.;in lie hi, :^ t ; ..-;i tit vl. 11* .;-;Toved afterwards ol iheir C'c/T/'V/.. ; ; ot I-'.L!:!I : '( !, .i 1 - v. e 111 .11 Ice. />;i>' a.'.d . V7, /,//.'; f h..\'. ..i^ h i!')-A*d c ycat piaiks on thvrn. 'I in* learned ('.. , v. i.om we h.ivr !o nn.eh !;. '.-:: o', that i:;tinutr tricr.d (( M :,:;;.-;/ ;;, ju.: t 'e.i :!u:r !i;! v ory -,.or;hy ;o l> wrtren !v,- hj> T)^ . r -.-.'. nre ji liu- /'.. '(.'/;;.,;;<, ]T'-fen'd to th< in (!;o:e c! M.r.ni.i ,\\\.\ (hole to ' //'"' v' th-.;' Miniller i a:,d ci ail ihc . v .a,, .'ejunteil trorn them Book XI. tic VA R i A T ION?, fsc. 1 63 from Rone before Luther, this is die moll com- mended by Proteftants : but its birch and Doc- trine will foon evince, nothing could be drawn from it to their advantage. As tor its birth, many led into a miftakc by C'L. the name, and lomc conformity of Dodrinc, ' lu >' " make theft Bsbeminns dcicend from the ancient I'audois : but for their part, they renounce this origin, as appears clearly in the preface they c indeed, fome Churches diiperled in Bohemia H f :d - when their own began tirll to appear, but they ' ( ' '.; ] had no acquaintance with them -, that ncverthe- j^c lels thele Vav.doii, in prccefs of time, made them- Cr?/ 'elves known to them, yet refilled, fay they, to T5- make any deep reiearcii into their Dcftrine. Our annuls, continue they, i;ifcri,i us lb-:y iccrc r.ii-cr it;:: ted to cur Cbt'.rcbc; for !i"o rcc.frns : f.rft, bccaitjc they gc.-^e no tcftimony of their Faith and T)-:c:rh;e ; ft'condh, kecai'fi, in order to keep prace, ll\-\- :;:c.Jc r.o dijfi^d'y cf rJ/;/rit:g ct Mvtjes cd>:br.i- tf-i /}' tb'fe if tb: Cb;:;\b cf Rome. Whence they concluded not only il\ii they ;.YLvr lad cn- tcr'd :;:.'3 a;\ '.in:o-i e ii > :tb I be Yaudois, but a'l'o, lb\i> ;b:\ biiti c.l-ji-dys /';..'.': ;v./, //- : ;v cat!.! v r ; enter into any Ju<.b ::///' a jc.fc coxfelcncj. So rejr.otc are thele people irom acknowledging a VauJois- t l *-_i exti'itRicn, that, what is ambition'd by ti;e C.il- r//////.s .is rt-jjcied by them with fcorn. Gjf)ict\~ t r;:;s writes the Lime thing in his hiftorv of the BobcriiLm Brethren : but Rudi%e)\ o;ie oV their Pallors in Morr t -j;j, lays, ft ill more cie;irly, that thele Churches are tar dillVrent iroin tiv)!".- ot the J''ii!tdc;s ; tl\ii tbe \"au.lois -ii-erc in I :<;r? M 2 c- 164 T/v HISTORY of Part If, *<':/. At rjer finee tbe year \ j bo, izberfas tie Bretbren E.-.L Fr.it. j,j n , : ;,,^; n to a ^. :ar /,// /, fifteenth Century \ *l> \j f * ' anc ^ Anally, tbs.t it's written in tbe annals cf tic nar. (-. Breibren boiv tb-~y always n : iib ctnjlaney refufed 147. to make any union li'ttb tbe Vaudois, by rtcfin they d:d no! giv? a full CoHfeflion of tbt'ir J-'aiib, and lit::! tz .1 //?_/!'. CUT. Accordingly, NVC fee the Brethren, in all their Syno.ib and all t'aeir a^-s, itile thcmfelvcs the r.un'd bv Brctiiren of Bohemia, fa'.fty called \'audois. The trie B'f- name of Pieards is ft ill more detelted by them : t'v'cr. as /; js "dry likely, fays RuJigtr, //:/>, who firjl well ;.,;:.: gave it cur anifjlcrs, tc-'.k it from a certain Pi- j' t ''^ card, ^:bc, rene-ji-ing tbe ana en: Ilerefy of tbe $:n.i,rr. Adamites, introduced mtdilifs and foameful tii- */. a t. ens -, and .is this Her^iy penetrated info Bohemia '' '" ^ bout tbe t;n:e our Cluribes "jufre fjL-iblijl\l, tbt-y ~P^j : ivere dijlredited l>y 10 inj^ni'.HS a title, dj if iff y^/./.y bad been noilnr.g but //'/ wiferar'.e remains cf tbai 14" impure Picard. You lee thereby how thele two pedigree?, from the l\:ndois and this Pi^ird, - , : ;: . are rejected by the Bretbren : tbey amount it fi-^tt /. an affront to be ca'u\i P:cards end \"auJois ; and r " / if the fiiit origin difpleafes them, tiie iecond, our Prctejlana glory in, feems to them but little Ids fhameful , but row we are going to l> f that whirii they give thcmieivvs, is r.u; m.;Ji n^ore reputable. 'Ii. i 77://6; y f.f | o II N \V I ( k I. i F i- <7, ! ; f ; N (J I. \ ^ \\ M A N. , j jjj 'I' I !!'. V I) 'j.ill of being tiie diii iples of '/- M'i,i.'-/?'> Jlufs : but to jui'.ge of their pretenfion, \vemufl afceni! higher f!i!!, fir.f:- J<.bn //:< . himlell j,!o- ned in Jiaving ll'ickltff tor h)> n..il!cr. \Vh.u judgment we then ougl.L tu p..!s c;i l!'i.(-':jff [}\\\\ Book XI. the VARIATIONS, f. ur *' pens by necefTity ; that he, a long while, f V!I - viii " fpurn'd at this Doctrine, becaufe it was contrary **"' A " to the liberty of God , but at lafr, was obliged ^ ;/ 2 " to yield and acknowledge at the fame time, i$zj. " that all the fins committed in the world, are " necefiary and inevitable ; that God could not Hid. <-. " prevent the fin of the firfl man, nor forgive xxiv xxv - " it without Jefus Chrift's fatisfaftion, but then/' 8 $' ' " it was impoflible the Son of God fhould not " become incarnate, mould not fatisfy, mould " not die ; that God indeed might have done " otherwife, had he will'd it, but he could not * 4 will otherwife ; that he could not but forgive " man ; that the fins of man proceeded from " feduclion and ignorance, and fo it was rcqui- *' fite, of neceffity, that the divine wifdom " mould put on Flefli to repair them ; that Jefus " Chrift could not lave the Devils; that their fin #,/,/ r *' was a fin againft the Holy Ghoft ^ that to xxvii. //. ** fa ve them, it would have been neccffary, the i-f-x.p. *' Holy Ghoft fhould have become incarnate, ^- *' which was abfolutely impoffible; therefore, ** that no poffible means were left of laving " the Devils in general i that nothing was pofli- " ble to God but what actually came to pafs ; ** that the power admitted for things, which did " not happen, was an illufion -, that God can " produce nothing within himlelr, which he does " not necefTarily produce, nor out ot himfelf, " which he does not likcwile neceffarily produce M in its time , that when Jtfus Cbrijl laid, he M 3 could 166 TI.C II I 8 TO R Y of Par til. u could a^k ot his father more than twelve le<;i- i4 ons ot Angels, you ir.ull underttand, he 4 * c >u;d it he would, hut r.idl acknowledge at /;./,- 11 4k the fune tiir.c, he could no: \v:li it ; tiut the k ' power of dud ;s limited. n tne m..in, and is Ck r.o o'h rv.i'.e intinite th.::i ^ L a life there is no //:.;' .. /. tk greater |>ower -, in a word, that they/end and l ' J - *' all which t/x.'dts, is ot ablokite nee d:i'y, and kt \stre tlv re a:.y t!iif"^ puliit)lc t!.:.t (r; ! !]-.<:i;l I k4 re!u!e a b^inji; to, he would be eitlur i;n|o- j . , -^ k> ti;.: or envious; and as he o tree, but in l:ke m.ipner .is he is lire " to produce his Son whom n-e\\ rt!re!e!s he p:>.> '- " L!UI:VS ni-.-'-narily -, that t!.e litieny, lo caii'd, 41 ot contr.ultClion, wi. ixln \-otj n:.\v cio a " thinji; or i-.ot do it. U .: f i trrur/jous term m- 4i t r o !-.i;vd by the Hoeiv'--, .;::,: ;::; ::v.u: nation " ' ct our belli;; lie. t 1 , :- a \ e;|vti;.d il';ii- l - lion like to th.ir oi a child \\ho thinks he .. ; . yet v.- d lib. rat--, \\e " i . ' about our ;T ;:' s , \\e d.riin our loid-', k - I [his i : no ! :s t!. Lii .'.11 t!i.ir t.-r orv.it tf \^( ; id. e.ii.cr bv the , , , ' " ' . . ' : liy Ci< ! : .Ull ; ih..t (.od has i vi : v tiii: :', .'.:,'. \ m.Hi;.iks as l - v ' r. in.irc d ..- t'ie reprobate to .-il / .- i ; i kk t .. . . e i. !l (VII t K ;d ir i ir.it i.r to ; f i l - I . ' . . : ! theiu- j: ha;-; , f'.ar 41 th ir .:" ! : !\ j 10! ,.:e ; ..:.: ::.;; , it is 14 ; ' r 1:1 ( >'!.;'>, pi.-, r to Lve one li"::'e i .' p'o- 4 ' lu'e , th.i: IK- !.. dr. a: v. h :' :s !:-.! ::i ! :< "Is k ' /,); - .-.' t -.' ', :!:..' (I- 1 \ 111. Ibid, iv. Book XI. the VARIATIONS, Gfr. 167 * 4 can lave none but fuch ;is are favcd actually ; /!./. iv. *' that there is a ncceflary consequence ior finning *' it certain tilings fall out ; that God wills thefc " things to happen, and that this conlcquence *" be good, becaufe otherwife, it would not be *' necefiary \ Ib he wills you fhould lin, and " wills fin on account of the good he draws 44 Irom it ; and altho* it does not pleale God ** that Peter fhould fin, yet the fin of Pttcr / / '/v. iv. " pleafes him ; that God approves finning ; tho-t " he ncccflitates to fin -, that man can do no " better than he does ; that finners and the * : damnM are neverthelefs beholden to God, who tc lhe\vs mercy to the damnM in giving them " exidence which is more advantageous to, and '' to be wiihM for by them, than non-exiftence -, " that indeed, he dares not wholly afcertain tins " opinion, nor pufh men on to fin by teaching *' that it is agreeable to God they Ihould thus " fin, and that God allows it them as a rccom- *' penfe -, he being aware that the wicked might 1 : -"- te take occafion from this Doctrine, to commie " grievous crimes, which it they may, they " will commit : but if no better reafons are given k * him than what are commonly ailedgeu, he (hall *' abide confirm'd in his lentiment without ut- " tering a word. " You ice thereby, he feels a iecret horror oi the blafphemies he vents : but he is hurried into them by the (pint of pride and iinguhrity to which he had abandonM himfeli, nor knows how to retrain the tranfports ot his pen. This is a faithful extract ot his blafphemies : they are reduced to two heads, to make a GoJ over-iul'd by neceiTity, and, what is a confequence from thence, a God Author and Approver of all crimes ; namely, a God whom the A'.btijls would have M 4 re.:;u:i 163 ftt H I 5 T O R Y of Part II. rcafon to deny , fo that, the Religion of fo great a Rffcrmrr is worlc than Aibeifm. At the lame time may be lee.n, how many of his "Dogmata were follow M by Lutif,-. As tor Cahin and the Cahinijl!, we (hail lee them hcreaker ; nor, in thisfenfc, is it in vain, tiuy have reckon'd this impious wretch among their prcdcccfibrs. CI.I\'. In (he midll ot ail thelc blaiphcmies, he was IK-iim- for imitating the talle piety ot the A'<;.:c;.f, by attributing the elVect ot the Sacraments to petfo- J.:1K* O.CT\ , __. . . . * ft" the ' na - ' ncrit : laying, ' Tot keys did not opiratf l'a*.1 .. * 4 cxccp: in the hands ot the holy perlons -, and Lit iv. ,. it thole who do not imitate Jclus Chrift cannot have the power or them ; that, ncverth -lets, this is not loll in the Church : that it lubfilU 44 in the humble and unknown; that Lay -men <4 may conlecrate and adminiiler the Sacraments ; 41 that 'tis a great crime in Church- men to pof- 44 fefs temporal goods, a great crime in Princes : 44 to have bcltow'd I'uch on them, and not to \:x. xxiv. . . , , 44 employ their authority to take them from the 44 Clergy. " Here you have, in an Englijhman^ (if I may be allow'd to lay it) the tirlt pattern ot the Engliflj Reformation, ar.d Church-plun- dering. Some will lay, 'ti> lell-intercit we iierc roinb.it lor; no: we do but ttilcover the mil- ( hievoulhel'i ot extravagant minds, winch, as we lev, are capable o! every excels. / '- v . Mr. I si Kcjuc pretends, /K.\v;/;jf was calum- ni.it-:d at the Cou:u il oi Ccniian.i\ and that pro- I ) it'. .IK' not r.uum pofirior.s, wh:i:i h-' ilul nut believe, were laid to i.ia;i-.i.i: Jii 5 ( lur;;-, th.s ainoni'jl the relt : God is ciJigfJ tt'-toun to ;. v //r ;, t . /)._.//. Hut it we find lo many blaf- 1 f* riierv.ys i.i on: oidy work that remains ot /fu*:- ~ ':. f . .' . itjl\ we rn..y c.ilily Ix.-lievc there were many o'.hers :n his [><;<)ks, lo very riUiMerous at th.it (irr.-s. a:id ai:\-!..;! a, lor tlu>, 't.s a m.untclt Book XI. tbe VARIATIONS, &c. 169 confequcncc from the above Do&rine, forafmuch as God, in all things acting by ncceflity, is drawn by the will of the Devil to do certain tilings, when obliged of neceffity to concur to them. Neither do we find, in the Analogue, that propofuion imputed to Wickliff, That a King ceafed to be a King by the commijjlon of a mortal fin. There were other books enough of /i^at/;^ concerning whence this might be taken. In fact, we have a K-mgs. Conference betwixt the Catholich of Bohemia f' J " P?' and the Calixtins in prefence of King George i)i